Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The sunrise basked the homestead and the surrounding forest in a warm glow. Spring dew hung on the leaves and moss clung to the trees in spirals. The musky aroma of soil, that had recently been disturbed by rain, erupted from the ground and surrounded the area like a blanket. The stream curved gently through the greenery and the water beat against the rocks. Small pebbles were swept away by the under current like glittering sparkles. Bent at an odd angle to see over his belly swelled with child, Charlie held a linen sheet right where the water poured through.

Tucked under one arm was a wooden basket his mother-in-law wove for him as a wedding present. It was sturdy and had served him well for the last six years, but it had started to fray at the edges from great use. Inside it, there was what little soap he had left. A kind omega from the city, Elle, made it and would deliver it every month to Charlie, if the weather permitted. Two years ago during a harsh blizzard, he endured months without her soap and was forced to craft his own. It didn't smell like lavender and didn't tackle stains as well, but it got the job done.

Biting his tongue, he scraped the piece of fabric against the largest rock until his fingers numbed to the bone. It was brutal work, but he welcomed the domesticity of it. He'd absorb himself in his work and his worries would melt away. His nails were brittle and his fingers were scabbed over. Sometimes, mostly during winter, the scabs would tear open and he'd soak the laundry with blood, completely ruining them. He despised whenever it happened because riding into town with three young sons in tow to buy new ones was a nearly impossible feat. Not to mention that now he was pregnant, a journey into town would be too dangerous. When the war came, he stock-piled all of the linen closets with extra sheets and quilts to combat this.

Theo, one of his three-year-old twins, suffered from night terrors and frequently wetting the bed. Last night had been no different, and Charlie had made sure to rise before his children to wash the sheets. Doing laundry with three children running a muck never went well and he didn't like to leave the laundry soaking wet and half done. The rooster crowed in the distance and Charlie knew his time was dwindling quickly before the children would join him. With a new found determination, he doused the sheet with more soap, and hunched over. The end of his nightgown grazed the water, but he didn’t notice it with how engrossed he was in the vigorous scrubbing.

Suddenly, a breeze tore through the forest and rustled the foliage. Charlie’s ears perked up and he halted when he thought he heard the faintest of sounds that resembled that of a horse’s hooves. Abandoning the sheet in the water, he stood up cautiously and glanced around him. When he came up empty-handed, he tightened his shawl around his shoulders and resumed his work. 

“Char!” A faraway voice called in the distance. It sounded exactly like his husband, Nick. But it couldn’t be!

Charlie rose up again, straining and leaning forward till he could just decipher a distant brown beast descending the hills. When the creature reached the bottom of the hill, it finally registered to him what it was. It was Nick’s mare, Nana, and Nick was riding her at a fervent gallop. In the morning light, Nick’s blond highlights in his red hair gleamed. Before the war, his hair had been so long that he had tied it back in a ribbon made of red silk. When Charlie had spotted it in the city’s general store, he knew it was perfect for Nick and bought it instantly. Now, his pony tail had been chopped clean off and his hair was shaved on the sides. A small fringe sat on the top of his head but had been swiped to one side and coated with jell. It made him appear older, and his face was weathered, yet he was still as handsome as ever. His skin was paler than usual and it was clear he had lost weight by the way his cheeks were hollowed out.

“Nick!” Charlie cried when the realization dawned on him. The basket slipped from his fingers and hit the ground and he dashed through the creek. He couldn’t care less about the cold water splashing up his legs and coating his garments. As Charlie grew nearer, Nick dismounted his horse and ran to Charlie too. Soon enough, Nick was engulfing Charlie in his strong arms, the rippling muscles clenching as he lifted him up into the air. Charlie giggled and tears formed at the corners of his eyes, threatening to spill over any moment. Once Nick placed Charlie back down to the ground after spinning him around, Charlie cupped both of Nick’s cheeks and peered into his auburn eyes. “How are you here? How is this real?” He choked out. Nick looked Charlie up and down, and his eyes bulged when they landed on Charlie’s very prominent midsection.

“Oh, Char… you’re…” Nick gasped out as he wrapped his hands around Charlie’s belly, only to be met with a strong kick. Tears poured down Charlie’s cheeks and he placed his hands overtop of Nick’s.

“I thought you’d miss this one too… Oh, Nick! I was so scared,” He whimpered and Nick pulled him into his arms once more.

“Shh… Char… my Omega.” He bent down and guided Charlie’s face to the crook of his neck to his scent glands. He released a strong rush of Alpha calming pheromones and Charlie breathed them in deeply. 

“A-Alpha…” Charlie hiccupped and fisted Nick’s shirt.

“I promised I’d never miss another and I meant it. I’m here now, my Omega.” Nick scented Charlie and Charlie felt his breaths even out. After six months apart from one another, they both breathed in each other’s scents desperately and Nick couldn’t keep his enormous hands from Charlie’s stomach.

“I sent letters…” Charlie whispered in between sniffs.

“We were stationed in Scotland at the last minute. I’m so sorry, I had no way to contact you! I tried everything,” Nick gushed and Charlie could feel Nick’s hot tears mingling with his own on his cheeks.

“I’m just glad you’re here… So, so glad.”

“How far along are you? Has this pregnancy been okay? Are you okay? Are the pups okay? Do you know how many pups this time?” Nick asked all at once, and a small chuckle escaped from Charlie’s lips. He admired Nick’s enthusiasm and involvement whenever Charlie was with child. Once, Charlie had craved chocolate so badly that he thought he would die without it and Nick had ridden into town, in the middle of the night, to satisfy his Omega’s needs. 

“I’m six and a half months, and we are all very healthy.” Charlie smiled and as if agreeing, one of the babies kicked Nick’s hand again. Nick’s face lit up with a massive grin and his freckled cheeks flushed.

“All?!” Nick exclaimed, absolutely beside himself with excitement.

“The midwife believes there’s at least two pups, but possibly three.” Before Charlie could even finish explaining, Nick had lifted him off his feet once more and spun him around.

“Oh, Char! You are amazing! The Mother continues to bless us again and again!”

“Nick, very pregnant here. Please put me down,” Charlie said in between fits of giggles. Nick’s face fell and he placed Charlie down as gently as possible.

“Right! Sorry, I didn’t hurt you, did I?” Nick’s face paled and he placed a protective hand over Charlie’s bump.

“No, we’re fine! A bit dizzy, but fine!”

“I love you so much!” Nick leaned forward and when their lips crashed together, it felt like coming home. He had almost forgotten how soft Nick’s lips were and how perfect they fit with his own as if they were made for one another. Charlie gasped with pleasure and Nick took that as an opportunity to slip his tongue past the seam of Charlie’s lips. Their tongues explored each other’s mouths passionately as their hands urgently explored each other’s bodies. It had been so long . Too long since they had touched each other. Finally, Nick disconnected their lips with a slight ‘pop’ sound, his lips now red and swollen and a dazed look on his face. “How are the children?” He asked softly as he rested his forehead against Charlie’s. 

“All healthy and happy. Nicholas has become a proper little fisherman and helps me cook most nights. I’ve been teaching Theo and Christopher to track, but they’re still too young. They’ve picked up on how to determine animal footprints from one another though! Nicholas is already asking for a bow for his birthday because he wants to be just like his father.” As Charlie talked, Nick listened intently.

“Maybe I’ll make him a bow in a year or two and he could join me on a hunting trip.”

“He would absolutely love that."

 “I can’t wait to see them! But first, shall we visit our angels?” Nick asked gently and extended a hand out for Charlie. Charlie’s heart swelled with pride and he nodded before clasping his hand with Nick’s. 

Their son, Nicholas Nelson II, had been a triplet. It was Charlie’s first pregnancy and Nick had been stationed in the colonies. In the dead of winter, Charlie went into labor prematurely while his Alpha was overseas. Charlie was forced to deliver alone and afraid. An Omega’s Alpha was always meant to be present during the birth of their children to keep their Omega calm and to claim their children afterwards. Their son had been born first and healthy, but the last two children, a nameless boy and girl, had been stillborn. Nick was released from duty during the month of Charlie’s expected due date in February, and was stunned beyond belief when Charlie came running to him with a two-month old baby cradled in his arms.

When Charlie broke the news, Nick had laid by the infant’s graves. The soil had still been somewhat fresh, grass only beginning to grow. Nick would lay on his back in between the graves, and brush his fingers through the earth. When Charlie questioned why, Nick claimed it made him feel connected to them. He blamed himself for their deaths and he ripped himself to shreds with guilt. He stayed out there for three straight days, even when snow pelted down on him. Charlie would bring him food each day and begged Nick to claim their son, but Nick was barely responsive. He’d lay there and mumble continuous prayers under his breath as if that would somehow bring them back. Eventually on the fourth day, Charlie persuaded Nick to come inside because he was terrified he would catch death from the cold, and he did so quietly. Nick held their son for the first time that night, even claiming him, but lost himself in the grieving for months. Whenever Charlie couldn’t find Nick in the house, he knew Nick would be by the graves, praying to the Mother. Two years later, when they discovered Charlie was with child for the second time, Nick refused to leave his side and even relinquished his role as Colonel during the duration of Charlie’s pregnancy.

Nick guided them over to Nana, who was leisurely grazing on the overgrown grass. Charlie grinned to himself as he spotted the horse's mane beautifully braided down her back, tied together by the red ribbon Nick used to wear. With his free hand, Nick took the horse’s reins and led them to the small, tucked away graveyard behind their house. It was a short walk from the hill, but Charlie felt as if his lungs were devoid of oxygen by the time they reached their destination.

Being pregnant is a blessing and a curse. Charlie thought as he gasped for breath.

Nick released the horse and walked over to the two tiny graves marked by wooden crosses Charlie had carved himself when he was still plagued by grief. Kneeling, Nick unsheathed his sword, plunged the tip of it into the ground in front of the graves, and bowed his head in prayer. Charlie placed a firm hand on Nick’s shoulder and the other over his rounded belly before bowing his head as well. Usually, he would kneel beside Nick, but it was difficult to get up being six months pregnant with multiples. The world fell away from them and in silence, they prayed together to the Mother for the loss of their two stillborn children. Eventually, Nick rose and pulled his sword from the dirt. He retrieved a cloth from his pocket and cleaned the tip carefully. When he was satisfied, he sheathed his sword and turned to Charlie.

“While I was away… I made them something.” Nick admitted sheepishly and retrieved his satchel from Nana’s saddlebag. “I hope you aren’t upset with me because I should have consulted you first but…” Nick handed the satchel over to Charlie hesitantly. Charlie, with his eyebrows knitted together, accepted it from Nick and opened it. He gasped as he pulled out two large marble crosses that were exquisitely crafted. He flipped one of them over to discover ‘Faith Nelson’ was engraved into it. He flipped the other one over and etched on it, was “Jameson Nelson’

“Oh Nick…” Charlie stammered out as he traced his fingers over the names.

“I know we never named them because it was… so hard, but I wanted them to have names. I know we agreed on Jameson for a boy before, but Faith…” Nick sniffed. “The Mother sends me Faith in my dreams. She looks just like you with black curls and bright blue eyes. In battle, she would guide me and give me the strength to keep going. I hope that is okay.” Nick glanced down at Charlie, nibbling anxiously at his bottom lip

“Faith is a beautiful name, Nick,” Charlie whispered as he welled up with tears. “It’s perfect. Please, you deserve to do the honors.” Charlie extended the crosses out for Nick and he accepted them slowly. He bent down by the graves and placed them side-by-side to the crosses that Charlie had made. He stepped back beside Charlie and slid an arm around his waist. “They’re truly beautiful. How did you ever make them?”

“In Scotland, I grew close with the blacksmith who tended to our weapons. He walked me through it, but I wanted to do it with my own hands… for our angels.” Nick glanced over at Charlie and a tear slid down his cheek, Charlie quickly brushing it away. 

“I love you, Nicholas Nelson.” Charlie stood up on his tiptoes to press a gentle kiss to Nick’s lips and Nick pulled him into his arms. He dropped his head onto Charlie’s shoulder and a whimper racked through his body.

“I-I wish I could’ve held them…” Nick sobbed and Charlie hugged him as tightly as he could without putting pressure on his belly. 

“I know, darling, I know,” Charlie said as he swallowed down his own sobs.

“Can you describe them to me again? Please?” Nick begged then scented Charlie. Charlie shivered and closed his eyes to picture their babies' individual features. Nick would ask Charlie to do this every time they visited the graves and it was a daunting task to remember them so vividly. But he remained strong for his Alpha and reminded himself that he had been blessed enough to hold them, while Nick never even got the chance to meet them.

“The girl… Faith, she had a big glob of black hair on her head. It was so shiny and long, nothing like any of the boys. She had my blue eyes, but your nose and ears. As all the other boys, Jameson had your fiery red hair, but my blue eyes also. He looked just like Nicholas, but with blue eyes instead of brown.” Charlie felt his Alpha calm against him as he hung onto each of Charlie’s words. 

“Thank you, Char,” Nick whispered and grazed his lips over Charlie’s scent glands. “I love you, Charlie Nelson and our family. I promise I’ll be here,” Nick whispered sternly as he rubbed Charlie’s stomach. Charlie knew that Nick meant it and that he’d sooner die before breaking that promise.

“How did I get so lucky to have an Alpha such as you?” Charlie asked, his heart full.

“Daddy!” A high-pitched voice shouted and both Nick and Charlie turned around. Nicholas II came bustling down the path and immediately leapt into Nick’s arms. Nick held him tightly to his chest and pressed a gentle kiss to the top of his head. Seeing them together again, side-by-side, reminded Charlie of how he was the spitting image of his father. “I missed you!”

“I missed you too, mon cheri!” Nick chuckled as he nuzzled into Nicholas’ hair. Nicholas drew back and reached out to touch Nick’s cheeks, his little hands making Nick’s face appear immense.

“Why are you crying, Daddy?” Nicholas asked, cocking his head to the side.

“I’m just so happy to be home, of course!.” Nick made a silly face with his tongue sticking out the side of his mouth and his nose scrunched up, and Nicholas giggled. “Where are your brothers?” 

“They’re still asleep. Daddy, I’m hungry!” Nicholas exclaimed loudly and pouted his bottom lip out.

“Well, let’s go into the house and see what we can do about that.” Nick responded and grabbed Charlie’s hand. They walked down the path to their front porch and slipped inside quietly. Although spring had arrived, the early air still held a chill to it, and Charlie had left a small fire going in all of the fireplaces. A mixed aroma of lavender, cinnamon, and maple greeted them at the door and Nick inhaled deeply.

When they were courting and Nick was a lieutenant, he purchased their plot of land and kept it a secret from Charlie. He worked endlessly, day and night, trying to finish building the house before winter came. When Nick made up excuses every time Charlie tried to make plans, Charlie convinced himself that Nick was planning on leaving him. After two months of spending all but a couple of hours with Nick, Charlie confronted Nick with angry tears streaming down his face. Nick succumbed to Charlie’s distraught state, and showed Charlie his project that was still in progress. The house wasn’t finished yet when Nick gave him the first tour, but it was perfect. From the beginning, they knew they wanted a large family and Nick built six bedrooms on the top floor. From that day forward, Charlie never doubted Nick’s dedication to him ever again.

Nicholas put his index finger to his lips as if warning his parents to be quiet and they both mimicked his actions. Nick put Nicholas down, who immediately scurried away to play with his wooden horses that Nick had gifted him for his third birthday. Nick started to cook breakfast for the entire family. It was such a relief to see Nick in the kitchen again. Charlie enjoyed cooking, but cooking every day for three ravenous, yet picky, children could be exhausting. 

Charlie climbed the stairs to check on the twins and, sure enough, they were still snoring side by side. Charlie held back a giggle at the adorable sight. They are exactly like Nick, he thought as he went back downstairs. 

“Your boys are upstairs snoring,” Charlie smirked as he sat at the dining table, resting his head in his hands.

“Oh, they’re my boys when they snore, are they?” Nick asked, glancing over his shoulder from the fire.

“Indeed,” Charlie nodded his head.

“Fair enough,” Nick shrugged, and his eyes sparkled. Charlie could tell how happy he was to be home and he loved seeing his Alpha this content. When they had lost Faith and Jameson, Charlie thought he’d only have a detached version of his Nick for the rest of their lives. But here he was. The same happy, cheerful Nicholas Nelson that Charlie had married and mated with all those years ago. Sure, he had his moments of grief just as Charlie did, but he was a present father and husband when he was home and that’s all Charlie could ever ask for. Charlie knew they needed to discuss the matters of the war, but he wouldn’t bring it up just yet. They deserved to revel in the euphoria of being united again as a family for as long as possible.

“I need to de-saddle Nana and put her in the barn, would you care to keep the fire going?”

“Sure thing.”

“Thanks, Char.” Nick pressed a gentle kiss to Charlie’s curls before leaving.

Suddenly, Charlie realized how soaked to the bone he was. In his excitement to see Nick again, he had totally disregarded the state of his nightgown. He checked the fire before going upstairs to get dressed for the day. Now wearing one of Nick’s loose tunics that flowed to his knees, and a pair of trousers, he picked out a fresh outfit for Nick. Nick was still plaid in his Colonel uniform and he always complained how uncomfortable it was. With the clothes tucked securely under his arm, he stepped back out into the hallway, when a voice behind him startled him. He spun around to find the culprit.

“Papa!” Christopher greeted loudly.

“Good morning, Christopher.” Charlie smiled down at him. Theo then appeared beside him. Wherever one twin went, the other followed. Both twins looked just like Nick, floppy red hair and striking brown eyes with dots of gold surrounding the inner rims. Faith had been the only one that really resembled Charlie. Charlie believed that’s what haunted Nick the most. “You too, Theo.”

“Good morning, Papa!” Theo giggled.

He heard the front door open and close, and knew Nick had returned from the barn.

“C’mon boys! There’s a surprise waiting for you downstairs!” Both twins cooed in unison and bounced down the steps.

“Daddy!” They both chorused and jumped off the steps into Nick’s arms. He held one in each arm as if they weighed nothing and Charlie shook his head in disbelief at the sight. He could barely even lift one of the twins before pregnancy and wouldn’t dare attempt to lift one now. 

“Your hair looks weird!” Theo attempted to brush his fingers through Nick’s hair, but lurched back with a look of disgust when he made contact with the sticky jell.

“Oh, does it?” Nick chuckled.

“Did you stop the bad guys, Daddy?” Christopher asked, his eyes wide with child-like curiosity.

“Yeah, is the war over?” Theo asked. “Will you be home forever now?” Nick glanced over at Charlie with questioning eyes and Charlie nodded.

“Not quite yet, but I’m home for now!” Before they could ask anymore questions, Nick tickled both of them and they erupted into giggles and wiggled out of Nick’s grasp. Charlie watched as Nick playfully chased after them through the house, around and around they went. 

“I apologize in advance for your father,” Charlie whispered while rubbing his belly fondly. “He can be a bit of a nut sometimes, but give him a chance.” Charlie felt two powerful kicks in his ribs and one against his bladder. Charlie had a strong suspicion he was carrying another set of triplets. “Ouch.” Charlie poked the spot closest to where he had been kicked in the bladder. “What did I say about the bladder, huh?” Charlie groaned as he received another kick in the same spot. “Okay, I deserved that one.”

When Nick appeared in front of the steps again, Charlie stopped him by offering up the clothes. Nick grabbed them up immediately and held them up to his nose, inhaling deeply.

“Lavender! I missed it so much!” Charlie laughed at how excited he was over something so simple, but he could only imagine the disgusting odors that lingered over a battlefield. Charlie then remembered he had discarded not only the half-scrubbed sheet in the creek, but also what little remained of Elle’s soap.

“Nick, could you watch the children while I finish the laundry? Also, we need more of Elle’s soap.”

“Darling, let me finish the laundry for you.” Nick took Charlie’s hands in his and inspected them, flipping them over. He sighed and gently kissed all of the scabs. “While I’m home, you’re going to let these heal, okay?” Charlie smiled and nodded. “I’ll ride into the city tomorrow and pick up whatever you guys need, just make a list.” Charlie grinned so wide that it earned a funny look from Nick.

“What?” Nick asked only to be interrupted as Charlie pressed his lips against Nick’s and the Alpha was shocked at first, but quickly reciprocated the kiss.

“I just missed you so much. You take such good care of us.” Charlie said when they pulled apart.

“Always, Char. Whatever you need, tell me. Don’t even worry about the coin!” Nick exclaimed. “I’ll be right back, love. I hate this uniform so much.”

Charlie chuckled at his pouty face, but stepped out of the way for the Alpha to pass through. Charlie sat down at the dining table by the fire and sighed in pleasure as the heat engulfed him. He poked at it with the poking stick and added an extra log. He then stirred the soup Nick had placed on the tray above the fire.

“Papa!” Nicholas came rushing into the kitchen, nearly colliding into Charlie.

“Nicholas, what is the rule about running in the kitchen?” Charlie scolded and Nicholas bowed his head.

“Sorry Papa, but Theo took my wooden horse!”

“Can you not share with your brother? Daddy made ten wooden horses for everyone after all.”

“But it’s the one Daddy gave to me !”

“Let him play with it for ten minutes, then you can ask him nicely to have a turn.” Nicholas sighed dramatically and plopped down beside Charlie’s chair.

“How long will Daddy stay?” Nicholas asked, gazing into the fire. Charlie gulped and put a hand on his son’s shoulder, he never knew how to address these types of questions. 

“Hopefully, a long, long time.”

“I want Daddy to stay forever,” Nicholas’ voice wavered and it broke Charlie’s heart.

“Me too,” Charlie responded and rubbed gentle circles into Nicholas’ shoulder. “But darling, even when Daddy is gone, always remember he’s thinking of us and that he loves us very much.”

Nicholas nodded, wiped his eyes fiercely with the back of his palm, and dashed back into the main living area to rejoin his brothers.

~

The day went by quickly with how productive it was. Nick finished the laundry and tended to the horses and livestock, Charlie made the shopping list for Nick, and the children had finally figured out a system for sharing. After a delicious dinner of honeyed sweet potatoes and buttered Bannock bread that Nick had learned to bake in Scotland, it was time to bathe the children. Nick carried water from the well to the barn where he boiled it on the largest hearth on the homestead before bringing it into the house. Charlie tried to help him fill the tub once the water had cooled, but Nick refused. Charlie huffed and mumbled under his breath, but he didn't fight him too much, since a sharp ache had formed at the base of his spine.

“Daddy, will you read to me?” Nicholas asked, his hair damp against his forehead, with his favorite book clasped in his hands. It was the one that Charlie’s sister, Tori, had sent when Charlie had sent her a letter announcing the birth of his and Nick’s first child and heir to their estate. 

“Of course!” Nick took the book from him and Nicholas climbed into bed. Nick tucked him in before he started to read. The twins preferred to be sung to sleep so when Nick wasn’t home, Charlie would compromise with his children by singing Nicholas' favorite book. Charlie tucked in the twins and perched on the edge of the bed and started to sing an old melody his mother would sing to him when he was a child. 

Soon enough, all three children were fast asleep and Nick and Charlie snuck out of the room to their own bedroom. 

“I missed this so much,” Nick sighed happily as he sat down on the end of the bed and removed his boots. He flung back and made snow-angels into the quilt with his arms. Charlie giggled at his husbands antics while he changed into his nightgown. “Six months in a tent makes you forget feather beds even exist.”

“I bet.” Charlie said and poked at the fire before joining Nick in the bed. Nick instantly wrapped his arms around Charlie and pulled him to his body, his breath tickling Charlie's neck. “You know you can’t sleep just yet,” Charlie warned sternly and leaned over to his nightstand to retrieve the healing cream. He reached to lift Nick’s shift up, but Nick stopped him, grabbing Charlie's hand midair, and Charlie glanced up at him with his eyebrows furrowed.

“There’s more…” 

“There’s always more,” Charlie whispered. “I’m used to it.”

“There’s a really bad one.” Nick swallowed and averted his gaze. When a glint of shame appeared in his eyes, Charlie dropped the cream to his lap and used a finger to cock Nick’s chin up to look at him.

“Nick… I love every scar that you bear. You are beautiful to me and you always will be. Every scar just shows how brave you are and how you fight for me and every Omega out there.” Nick squinted his eyes shut tightly and he clenched his jaw, as if making a decision within himself. Suddenly, he sat up and pulled the shift over his head. With his firm muscles tense, his chest rose and fell rapidly. Charlie’s eyes roamed over the various scars and bruises until he landed on the one he knew Nick was referring to. He now had a massive slash scar going clear across his abdomen. It wasn’t fresh, but still an angry pink. Charlie reached out to touch it, but hesitated mid-air. Nick nodded while worrying at the inside of his cheek. Nick shivered as Charlie gently brushed his fingers over it. “What happened?”

“I was knocked from my horse and you know how much Nana means to me. We have fought every battle together and I intend to keep it that way.” He paused and reached up to play with one of Charlie’s curls, twirling it and uncurling it around his finger. “He was coming for her legs, trying to keep me de-horsed for the rest of the battle. I jumped in front of her and he sliced me clean through my uniform.”

“Did you kill him?” Charlie asked. This was the hardest part for him. He could never imagine his Nick killing anyone. Nick nodded and Charlie glanced away.

“I would kill anyone for you, my Omega,” Nick whispered and goosebumps erupted all over Charlie’s body. He told Charlie that many times, but the weight of his words never fully sunk in. I have killed and I will continue to do so to end this war. “Char, please look at me.”

When Charlie glanced up and they locked eyes, Charlie gulped. There were so many emotions swirling around in Nick’s eyes and it took Charlie’s breath away. Nick’s eyes fluttered back and forth between Charlie’s eyes to his lips, and then he was leaning in. When their lips connected, it felt as if Nick was trying to communicate all his feelings at once: desperation, yearning, despair. This along with Nick’s sturdy fingertips grazing against Charlie’s hips ignited a fire in Charlie’s chest. All of his worries faded away with Nick’s touch and a feeling of arousal shot through his entire body. 

As their lips slotted together perfectly, Nick licked Charlie’s bottom lip, and Charlie’s lips parted to grant him access. Their tongues swirled around each other, fighting for dominance. Charlie moaned as the strong scent of aroused Alpha pheromones filled his senses and he felt slick drip down his thighs. He melted into Nick’s touch as he pulled Charlie onto his lap. Nick hissed as Charlie’s butt lightly grazed over his groin. Charlie ground down once on Nick and immediately felt his large Alpha cock growing under him. 

“Charlie…” Nick moaned, thrusting his hips up, searching for any source of friction. 

“How long?” Charlie asked teasingly and Nick’s cheeks tinted pink.

“Don’t make me say it.”

“How long?” Charlie demanded and sat firmly down on Nick’s now completely stiffened cock, refusing to shift his hips. Nick tried to move him by tightening his grasp and elevating his own hips, but Charlie wouldn’t budge.

“I haven’t… since your last heat… 7 months ago.” Nick blushed deeply this time and Charlie smiled softly. No matter how much Nick craved release, he always waited for his Omega. Whether it was because he was preoccupied with battle, fear of being caught by lurking Alphas, or because it simply didn’t feel the same as when he was with Charlie, he always waited. By the time he came home, he was always so desperate, that he was absolute putty in Charlie’s hands.

“Good boy,” Charlie smirked, arching his back to fully grind down against Nick. Nick growled low in his throat in response as he smoothed his hands along Charlie’s thighs and eventually ran them underneath Charlie's nightgown to caress his plump ass. Nick parted Charlie’s cheeks and more slick poured from Charlie’s entrance in response. Even after all these years, Charlie’s body eagerly responded to his Alpha, igniting their reunions with a sense of urgency that consumed them both. The first time when Nick returned home was always quick and full of passion.

“Did you think of me?” Charlie whispered in Nick’s ear and Nick dipped down to Charlie’s scent glands. He trailed gentle kisses up and down Charlie’s neck, and his hot breath sent a powerful shiver down Charlie’s spinal cord. He nibbled on Charlie’s glands, his large canines only barely grazing against them. Charlie whimpered and he suddenly felt empty, a profound emptiness that begged to be filled.

“Every night, Char. I longed for you every night.” The confession slipped from Nick's lips, raw and unfiltered.

The Omega pulled back from the Alpha to meet his eyes and Nick’s hooded gaze and heated complexion screamed lust and desire. Charlie knew his Alpha needed him now more than ever before. Charlie confidently pushed Nick down onto the bed and reached down between them to Nick’s cock, which twitched at Charlie’s touch and a surprising amount of precum leaked from the tip. Nick cried out in bliss as Charlie enclosed his fist around it and dipped his thumb into the slit before smearing the precum down his long shaft. Charlie propped himself up onto his knees and Nick dipped his finger towards Charlie’s entrance, but Charlie stopped him. 

“Don’t.” Charlie wanted to feel the stretch. He needed it.

Charlie angled Nick up with his pulsing hole and slowly lowered himself down inch by inch. They gasped together and Charlie threw his head back as a dull ache shot threw him. Despite six years of sharing a bed together, the stretch of Nick’s massive Alpha cock still made Charlie dizzy, but he embraced the sensation. Cold sweat broke out over his skin as his body released slick in waves, assisting with the stretch and paving the way for Nick. It trickled down from the crevices of his cheeks to his thighs, spilling down Nick’s front.

“Please Omega,” Nick whined, his voice quivering with restraint. With a tremendous desire to subdue his Alpha, Charlie pushed himself down the rest of the way on Nick’s shaft, and his eyes rolled to the back of his head, a wave of completeness washing over him. After countless sleepless nights of staring up at the ceiling and wondering where Nick was, all of those moments led to this one. After six exhausting months of zero communication, they became one once again.

Charlie glanced down at where they were conjoined and fell forward with a loud gasp, catching himself at the last instant with his hands on Nick’s chest. His arms trembled and he could scarcely hold himself up. It was all too much. Nick caught onto Charlie’s predicament and grabbed his tiny waist, his thumbs grazing against where the swell of his stomach begins. Charlie noticed the way Nick's eyes fixated on his bump, almost as if the sight of him carrying Nick's pups had put the Alpha in a trance.

Nick's pupils dilated when their gazes met again and with a guttural grunt, he raised Charlie and lowered him slowly while simultaneously thrusting upwards. “Shh, I’ve got you,” Nick cooed, his voice low and reassuring.

Charlie withered with pleasure as Nick's thrusts quickened, driving his cock deep within the Omega, brushing against Charlie’s prostate each time. Charlie felt the familiar heat building in the pit of his abdomen, his muscles already beginning to tense up. He bit down hard on his bottom lip to conceal his moans.

“Char, I’m going to…” Nick warned, his thrusts becoming more erratic.

“Cum for me, Alpha,” Charlie begged, his voice breathy and pleading. Nick leaned up mid-thrust, and buried his sharp teeth into Charlie’s mating gland, reclaiming him completely. The rush of ecstasy made Charlie’s mind go blank and triggered his orgasm, the sweet sensation of release coursing through his body, his cock spurting his seed onto Nick’s chest. The sensation of Charlie clenching around him sent Nick over the edge; he thrusted as deep as humanely possible, shuddering as his knot finally passed through Charlie's pulsing hole.

Charlie whimpered as Nick exploded inside of him, warmth flooding his insides as Nick's seed coated his inner walls. In that moment, wrapped up in the security of his Alpha's embrace, everything felt right in the world. 

Nick released Charlie’s neck, leaving behind a small trail of blood on his mating gland. Tenderly, the Alpha licked at the wound, his warm tongue soothing the sting, and Charlie squirmed. This was his favorite part. When Nick's knot connected them and Nick reclaimed him in every possible way. 

"Mine," Nick whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to the bite.

"Always," Charlie replied instantly.

As they caught their breath, gazing lovingly into each other's eyes, Charlie felt a heavy weight settle on his chest, pulling him out of his dazed state. Since Charlie wasn't in heat, Nick's knot went down quicker than usual, allowing him to pull out. Charlie hissed at the oversensitive sensation, his hole gaping and dripping as he felt the devastating emptiness left behind. 

“Come here,” Nick whispered and engulfed Charlie into his arms, rolling slightly to help Charlie into the spot beside him. “I missed you so much.” Nick pressed a gentle kiss to Charlie’s forehead. Charlie snuggled into Nick, simply breathing in his Alpha’s scent as Nick cleaned them off with his discarded shift. When Nick curled back up beside him, a heavy weight suddenly pressed down on Charlie’s chest and brought him out of his dazed state.

“Nick?” Charlie asked, his head still tucked by Nick’s scent glands.

“Yeah?”

“We never discussed the matter of… the war.” Uttering those words aloud, Charlie could taste bile in the back of his throat.

“Tomorrow, my Omega. Tonight is for us,” Nick said and touched Charlie’s cheek tenderly. Charlie leaned into his touch and gave a tiny nod. “I love you, Char.” Nick placed a hand over Charlie’s rounded belly.

“I love you, Nick.”

Nick’s breaths quickly evened out, but Charlie remained awake, watching the shadows from the fire dance across his sleeping husband’s face. He didn’t want this night to end. He wanted to bathe in this bliss for the rest of his life, but that wasn’t how real life worked. He knew tomorrow, they would face the tide, but at least, they would face it together. Charlie curled closer to his Alpha until he laid his head on Nick’s chest and was greeted by a steady heart beat.

Nick is alive, he repeated to himself in his head as he drifted off to sleep.

Chapter Text

Charlie stirred awake and reached an arm out for Nick, his eyes fluttering open when his hand met nothing but the still warm imprint of Nick’s body. Panic rose in his chest, his heart thundering against his ribcage. The strong fire in the hearth signaled that Nick had maintained it recently and he calmed when his eyes roamed over Nick’s towering silhouette by the window. With one of the white curtains drew back, he leaned against the wall, gazing out. Soft orange and yellow hues gleamed off of his face, his expression blank. 

“Nick?” Charlie croaked out, his voice ladened with sleep. Nick glanced over at him and smiled softly.

“I’m sorry, love. Did I wake you?” He whispered and Charlie shook his head.

“What are you doing?” At Charlie’s curiosity, Nick tilted his gaze back to the window.

“We’d rise each day before the sun for drills. I guess my body has grown accustomed to it.” Nick admitted. “Deep in the Scotland highlands, there wasn’t much of a sunrise… Nothing like this.” He gestured forward and Charlie slipped the quilt from his body, rising from the bed. The fire kept the room warm enough, but this early, there was always a chill in the air that snuck up Charlie’s nightgown and his skin broke out in gooseflesh. Hugging himself, he joined Nick in the corner of the room and blushed a deep crimson when he realized Nick was as naked as his name day, unphased by the cold. Charlie looked out this window every morning, but he never paid much attention to the sunrise. The sun was peeping through the hills, its stretched golden petals illuminating the woodland with streaks of light. It made the abundant green foliage shine brilliantly, and it was simply stunning. Charlie glanced up at Nick, his husband completely captivated by the scenery in front of him. Charlie lacked Nick’s keen sense of detail and he envied him for it.

“It really is beautiful.” Charlie spoke after minutes of shared, comfortable silence. Nick, almost as if he had forgotten Charlie’s presence, appeared startled but nodded nonetheless. Stepping away from the wall, he released the curtain and reached for Charlie’s hand. Charlie accepted it graciously and Nick pulled him to his body until Charlie’s plump belly grazed against his abdomen. He laid a massive palm over the top of Charlie’s bump, almost completely covering it.

“Do you think we’ll be blessed with another girl?” Nick asked, dewy-eyed.

“I sure hope so, I can only handle so many mini-Nicks,” Charlie said playfully. Nick chuckled, a low rumble deep in his chest that made Charlie’s stomach erupt in butterflies.

“What ever will we name her?” Charlie nibbled at the inside of his cheek in thought, but his mind drew a blank.

“You’re better at naming the children than me.” Charlie shrugged.

“There’s just too many options!” Nick gushed. Then suddenly, his face broke out in an immense grin, exposing his sharp Alpha canines. “Charlotte! Lottie for short. We can name her after you.” Charlie giggled and shook his head in disbelief. When Nicholas II was born with tufts of red hair and auburn eyes, Charlie knew right away to name him after Nick. However, when the twins were born, naming was a more challenging task. They discussed it before Charlie's labor, but never decided, so they each named a twin. Nick, without hesitation, picked Christopher while Charlie spent hours debating between names, but ultimately, landed on Theo.

“ Charlotte .” Charlie tested the sound of it and nodded. “I like it, but you should really get dressed. The children will be awake any moment.”

“Oh, why? You don’t like what you see?” He released Charlie’s bump to cup his jaw in his calloused hand and he stepped to the side, pressing his manhood to Charlie’s thigh. Charlie gulped as he felt it quickly stiffening against his skin. 

“Quite the opposite actually,” Charlie breathed out, attempting to keep his eyes locked with Nick’s and to not look down. Nick’s body was a piece of artwork to Charlie with sculpted tight abs and numerous scars that symbolized his devotion to his Omega. Nick looked at Charlie with his signature coy smirk that made Charlie’s knees buckle.

“I didn’t get to see you last night,” Nick whispered, gently caressing the back of his knuckles against Charlie’s ribs through the thin fabric of his nightgown. “May I?” When Charlie nodded, Nick bunched the material in his fist and helped guide it over Charlie’s head, Charlie raising his arms over his head. Charlie shivered as Nick’s eyes, full of hunger, racked his body. His lips parted and a soft moan escaped deep from his throat. 

“What is it?” Charlie asked shyly, his cheeks heating up. 

“I-” Nick paused and reached out to touch Charlie, grazing his fingertips from the curve of his waist to the base of his hip. “I-I don’t even know the words to express how you make me feel.” Charlie smiled, knowing exactly what he meant. Charlie stood up on his tiptoes and pressed a gentle kiss to Nick’s lips and went to pull away, but Nick placed a hand at the base of his spine and reeled him in, deepening the kiss. Just like that, the flame from last night was relit. His cock twitched and started to grow hard between his legs.

When Charlie disconnected their lips, Nick growled and desperately chased after Charlie’s lips. Charlie put a hand on his solid pec to halt him in place and maintained eye contact as he dropped to his knees in front of the tall Alpha. Nick’s bottom lip caught between his teeth at the sight and his nostrils flared. Nick’s length now stood at full mast and the tip was red with desire. Charlie wrapped his hand around the thick base, his fingertips not able to touch because of the thickness, and stroked him gently. Nick moaned breathily and tilted his head back, but his eyes remained locked on Charlie’s. 

Charlie continued to stroke the base as he leaned forward and licked the leaking precum from Nick’s slit. The mixture of sweetness and saltiness on his tongue made him groan. He missed the taste of Nick so much and he needed more, but he also wanted to tease his Alpha. Charlie let only the tip pass past his lips and he sucked gently, swirling his tongue. The heaviness in his mouth and the sounds he elicited from Nick made a rush of slick pour from his hole and bathed his thighs. 

Eventually, Nick had enough of his Omega’s teasing and wrapped his fingertips in Charlie’s curls. He tugged on Charlie’s hair and forced him down on his long length. Charlie gripped onto the sides of Nick’s strong thighs while propping himself up onto his toes to get a better angle. When the tip hit the back of his throat, tears sprung to his eyes, but he didn’t gag. He gave Charlie a moment to adjust then started guiding Charlie’s face up and down while thrusting up, properly face-fucking him. With tears streaming down his cheeks, a moan escaped from Charlie’s throat and it sent a vibration up Nick’s cock that made him groan and grip tighter to Charlie’s curls. This sent Charlie over the edge and his eyes rolled back as his orgasm ripped through him, untouched. He arched his back and his Omega cock released his seed in spurts in the air.

“Oh my god,” Nick hissed. He pulled his cock out of Charlie’s mouth entirely and just as Charlie was about to protest, he slammed his hips forward again. He shuddered and with a cry of relief, he exploded inside of Charlie’s mouth, sending his seed down his throat and coating his mouth. There was so much of it, that some of it seeped out the corners of Charlie’s lips. Charlie swallowed the best he could around Nick’s massive girth and when Nick removed himself again, Charlie used his finger to collect what little had escaped and then sucked his finger clean.

“You’re such a good little Omega. Always taking all of my seed.” The praise sent a shiver down Charlie’s body and he blushed. Nick offered his hands out for Charlie and he accepted. His legs were numb all the way from his thighs to the tips of his toes and when Nick slowly helped him stand, he wobbled like a newborn baby deer learning to walk for the first time. He slumped against Nick and Nick held him from the side, steering clear of his belly. Charlie laid his head on his shoulder, Nick delicately playing with his curls this time. Their chests heaved as they savored the euphoria of their shared release. 

Suddenly, Charlie’s ears perked up when he heard the pitter-patter of small footsteps in the hallway. Charlie lifted his head to glance up at Nick and his panic-stricken face made it clear that he heard it too. They stared at each other for a moment before bolting to the wardrobe. Nick put on some trousers, slipped a tunic over his head, handed another to Charlie, and used one of his slips to soak up the mess from the floor. 

Charlie had just managed to get dressed when the door flew open to reveal all three children with mussed hair and swollen, sleepy eyes. They came bustling inside and ran to Nick with grabby-hands. Chuckling, he bent down and Nicholas climbed onto his back while he hoisted the twins into his arms. When he stood up again, Nicholas clung on tightly to Nick’s neck, nearly choking him. 

“Good morning, Daddy!” The twins chorused. Charlie smiled fondly. He knew they were excited to wake up and find Nick still home so he wouldn’t grieve too much on the fact the children paid him no mind. Christopher reached up and tugged on Nick’s hair, completely unbothered by what little hair pomade remained. 

“There!” Christopher exclaimed, holding his head high with pride. “It looks better now.” Charlie giggled at Nick’s frizzled hair standing straight up.

“No, it should go this way!” Theo argued and brushed it back, giving him a voluminous quiff. Charlie agreed with Theo on this one. Nick suited it well.

“Daddy, I’m hungry!” Nicholas whined, still clinging to Nick as if his life depended on it.

“Well, we can’t have that, now can we? Hold on tightly!” Nick warned and ran out the door to the stairs. The children giggled loudly and Charlie could hear Nick’s boisterous footsteps as he descended to the bottom floor. Charlie chuckled to himself, put on a pair of trousers and gathered up all the dirty laundry. He put it in the woven hamper in the corner of the room and went to join his family downstairs.

Nicholas and Christopher were back on the ground, playing with their wooden horses and one of Nick’s old wrist watches that didn’t work anymore. Nick was in the kitchen, with Theo still held firmly on one hip, pouring flour into a bowl. Theo’s head rested against his shoulder and he watched closely as Nick gathered ingredients. It was then that Charlie realized that last night for the first time in six months, Theo didn’t wake up screaming from a nightmare. Each night, Charlie would have to change his son and the soiled sheets then rock Theo back to sleep. Occasionally rocking would fail, and Theo begged to sleep with Charlie and he’d let him. Sometimes, he’d ask where Nick was and Charlie would make up a fantasy on the spot until he’d fall asleep, curled up beside Charlie. Some nights, Charlie would even wake up to Christopher asleep beside his twin.

Charlie kneaded the dough while Nick chopped up almost all of the fruit left in the house, bartlett pears and gala apples that they grew in the garden. Nicholas nearly ate it all as Nick cut it up and Nick eventually put Theo down to distract his brother. The two of them chased after each other through the house while Christopher ignored them, fully engrossed in his own pretend fairytale.

“I have a strong suspicion Nicholas will present as an Alpha, with that appetite of his,” Nick said while plating the fruit. 

“You think?” Charlie responded sarcastically. Nicholas, at five years old, was already tall and strong for his age. It was obvious he’d grow up to be just like Nick, including his secondary gender.

“I’m guessing you already knew?” Nick chuckled, glancing up at Charlie.

“It’s pretty difficult not too. Last week, I baked an almond cake and while it was setting, I went outside to feed the livestock and it was gone by the time I came back.” 

“Truly impressive!” Nick took the dough from Charlie and placed it on the peel to put into the small beehive oven. When he turned around again, the look on his face made Charlie giggle.

“Wipe that smug look from your face, Nicholas Nelson!” Charlie scolded playfully. 

“What?” Nick asked. “I can be proud of my son.”

“What if he presents as an Omega, hm?”

“You know it doesn’t matter to me, but if he’s an Alpha, there’s no threat of anyone trying to reclaim this land from him,” Nick explained and Charlie’s jaw fell a gape. He closed his mouth and averted his gaze from Nick. 

“I thought you were fighting this war to put an end to that.” Charlie spat out, gritting his teeth.

“Oh, Char…” Nick trailed off and stepped in front of him. “Hey, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said that. Forgive me, my love?” He bent down until he met Charlie’s eyes and the expression on his face was so pitiful, Charlie’s resolve melted away instantly. Nick tried everything he could to fight for Omega rights, it wasn’t fair of Charlie to hold the viewpoints of other Alpha’s against him. 

Nick tentatively took one of Charlie’s hands and interlocked their fingers, bringing Charlie’s hand to his lips and gently kissing it. 

“My Omega,” Nick whispered, his eyes pleading. Charlie sighed loudly, but nodded nonetheless. “I love all of our children regardless of what they’ll present as, you know that.” Nick rubbed Charlie’s stomach softly, only to be met with three aggressive kicks back-to-back. Nick’s eyes went wide. “Whoa, there’s definitely three babies in there.”

Nick’s comment elicited a chuckle from Charlie and the tension between them evaporated. 

“Why are you so fertile, Nelson?” Charlie teased.

“I could ask you the same question, Nelson.” Nick winked. 

“Are you prepared for six children?” Charlie asked, a slight tremor to his voice. 

“Char, I’ll gladly have children forever.” Charlie’s eyes widened at the thought and his heart leaped in his chest. When Nick noticed his panic-stricken face, he quickly added. “Of course, only as many children as you want. It’s all up to you, my Omega. You have to carry them and bring them into this world, after all.” Nick pressed a line of gentle kisses up Charlie’s neck, scenting him. “Sorry if I keep saying all the wrong things.” Nick whispered. Charlie closed his eyes and breathed in the sweet musk of his Alpha, combining with his own scent.

“It’s okay. I’ll forgive you, it’s not your fault. You have a big, dumb Alpha brain.” Nick pulled back with his jaw dropped open in mock offense, appearing scandalized. 

“Okay, that’s it!” Nick tickled Charlie’s sides and Charlie erupted in a fit of giggles, barely able to catch his breath as he attempted to escape from his husband’s grasp. 

In their distracted state, they didn’t notice until the last second that Nicholas had snuck back into the kitchen and was holding the fruit platter in his greedy palms. All three of them froze, just staring at each other, before Nicholas turned sharply on his heel and bolted out of the room.

“Nicholas! You better share that with your brothers!” Nick called after him and Nicholas’ faraway giggle was contagious. 

“Let’s hope Theo and Christopher aren’t Alpha’s too or they’ll eat us out of house and home. We’ll have to be beggars under a bridge at that point.”

“Not on my watch! Did you make that shopping list?” Nick asked and Charlie nodded. He grabbed the small chest on the mantelpiece that he kept personal notes and letters in. He retrieved the shopping list and handed it over to Nick. Nick examined it before slipping it into his pocket.

“Do you care if I go ahead and ride into town? If I leave now, I should be back before the bread is done.”

“Go ahead, while you’re gone, I’ll see if I can scourge something else up to eat,” Charlie said, glancing around at what little food remained in the kitchen. There wasn’t much to work with, but there were still fruits and vegetables to be picked in the gardens. Nick engulfed him into his arms and kissed him as if it was the last, a tender hunger that took Charlie’s breath away.

“I love you,” Nick whispered in his ear.

When Charlie walked him to the door, the creaking of the hinges made the children run into the parlor.

“Where are you going, Daddy?” Christopher asked.

“I’m going into town, I shouldn’t be too long. Mind your Papa while I’m gone.” Nick ruffled his hair.

“Can we come?” Theo begged, his bottom lip pouted out more than ever before. Nicholas grunted in agreement since his mouth was full with pear.

Three sets of youthful, pleading eyes were difficult to deny and Nick caved almost instantly.

“I can attach the wagon to Nana and Minnow,” Nick glanced up at Charlie with a mischievous glint in his eyes. Charlie sighed.

“Fine, but I’m scrambling some eggs first!”

“Yay!” Nicholas swallowed quickly and threw his hands up in the air in victory. Charlie didn’t know if he was more excited to go into town with Nick or for the eggs.

~

Nick gathered fresh eggs from the chicken coop and Charlie scrambled them over the fire. Breakfast at the dining table lasted all of five minutes because the children wolfed down their food. Nick ate slower than them, but he still finished before Charlie.

Let one of them be an Omega. Just one. Charlie prayed to the Mother as he nibbled at his eggs.

Nick waited for Charlie to finish before retiring to the barn to hook the horses up to the wagon. Charlie dressed the children in their best clothes and brushed their hair as much as they’d let him.

“I want to cut my hair like Daddy’s!” Nicholas cheered as Charlie brushed his long hair back. His hair was similar to how Nick’s was before the war and it was gorgeous, it felt like a crime to cut it.

“Are you sure? You’d have to put nasty jell in it!” Charlie chuckled at Nicholas’ sneer of disgust. 

After all the children were ready to go, Nick helped them up into the wagon. Charlie petted the horses as he watched. Minnow nuzzled Charlie with her large nose. Minnow was Charlie’s mare and before they had children, Nick and Charlie would often ride the trails together. Whenever Nick was home was the only time Charlie ever got to ride her and since he was with child, he still wouldn’t be able to.

“I know, girl. I miss you too,” Charlie kissed her in between her eyes and she whinnied, bobbing her head up and down. Charlie kissed each of the children and Nick before moving onto the porch.

“Bye Papa!” The children chorused once Nick whistled to the horses and gently whipped the reins. Charlie waved as he watched the wagon disappear up the path and to the hills.

Charlie would never admit it to Nick, but it was so nice to have the house to himself after so long. Charlie boiled water, adding the zest of lemon, and scrubbed all of the floorboards with a rag. He cleaned the windows, removing any traces of small fingerprints and drool. He tidied the children’s bedrooms, putting books back on bookshelves and toys in their rightful locations. He checked on the progress of the bread, which smelled heavenly, and squeezed himself a fresh glass of lemonade. He tucked himself in a quilt on the reading nook window in the living space and read for the remainder of his quiet time.

Charlie was so engrossed in his romance novel that he didn’t hear the wagon wheels until they passed by the window. Charlie smiled and discarded his book to greet his family outside. What Charlie didn’t expect was for a Great Pyrenees, his white hair matted and caked with dirt, to jump out of the back of the wagon and bound towards Charlie. Charlie froze up as the dog sniffed his legs, prominent abdomen, and hands. When he was done sniffing, he sat down in front of Charlie with his tail wagging and his tongue sticking out the corner of his mouth, drool dripping off and forming a puddle in the dirt.

“Can we keep him, Papa?” Nicholas’ said as Nick lifted him out of the wagon. He ran over and hugged the dog who was nearly as tall as him. The dog licked up his face and Charlie squirmed at the sight. “Daddy said we had to ask you first!”

“Where did you find him?” Charlie asked when Nick walked over with the twins in his arms.

“Elle found him late one night in the streets, she asked about but he appears to be a stray. The moment I walked into her shop, she asked if I’d be interested, since he would make a great farm and guard dog.” Charlie knew exactly what Nick was up to. Nick has asked Charlie for a dog before and it’s not that Charlie didn’t want one, but it’s another mouth to feed. It can be a daunting task to keep the house stocked while Nick is away. 

Nick was nearly as bad as the children with pouty bottom lips and wide, doe eyes. Charlie rolled his eyes and huffed. How could he say no to that?

“Fine, but dogs are a lot of work. It’s going to be a team effort.”

“Of course! I’ll brush him.” Nicholas said and started to comb his fingers through the dog’s mangy fur. 

“Let’s name him…” Christopher glanced behind Nick to the various bushels of fruit in the wagon. “Apple!”

“No! Apricot!” Theo argued.

“Apple!”

“Apricot!”

“Apple!”

“Hey, enough you two. Don’t you think he deserves something… more suitable for his stature?” Nick asked and placed both twins down in front of Charlie. “How about Bear?”

The twins glared at each other, but nodded in agreement. 

“Papa! Look what Daddy bought me,” Nicholas chimed in, holding up a bag of various candies. When Charlie shot his husband a look of dismay, Nick shrugged sheepishly and turned away from Charlie’s sharp gaze.

Nick carried all of the fruit from the wagon to the cellar and Bear followed him back and forth. Charlie ushered the children inside, fed them some bread fresh from the oven, then he put them down for a nap. Charlie couldn’t wait any longer, he needed to sit down with Nick and figure out what was going on with the war. Charlie cut Nick a slice of bread, buttered it, and put the kettle on for some tea.

After thirty minutes of waiting, Charlie was starting to get worried, but finally he was able to breathe again when the door opened and closed. Nick entered the kitchen, his tunic soaked and covered with dirt.

“Are you alright?” Charlie asked at his disheveled state. Nick looked down at his clothes and laughed.

“I was bathing Bear in the barn. He’s a cheeky little bugger. Escaped from the tub five times!” Nick exclaimed and sat down where Charlie had plated his bread. He picked up the food and ate quickly.

“Would you like your tea as usual?” Charlie asked and Nick paused mid-bite to glance at Charlie suspiciously. 

“Yeah…” 

After making both of their teas, he sat both tankards down on the dining table and sat in the chair beside Nick.

“Char?”

“Enough stalling.” Charlie said and Nick gulped, his features hardening. “What happened in Scotland? Did you reclaim the territory?” Nick leaned back in his seat, his long legs spread out. He sat there for a while, nibbling at the inside of his cheek and his jaw clenched. “Last night, you said tomorrow. It is tomorrow.”

“I don’t know how to tell you what I saw,” Nick admitted, still unable to meet Charlie’s eyes.

“I can handle it.” 

“I know.”

“Then why are you so scared to tell me?” Charlie asked, putting a hand on Nick’s thigh, squeezing it for encouragement. Nick took a big gulp of his tea, Charlie watched as the Alpha swallowed, his Adam’s apple bobbing up and down. 

“All I was told when I was stationed was that Lord Hope was holding Omegas captive and selling them as slaves.” Nick said and Charlie nodded. He knew this part already. “But he’s a coward.” Nick spat out, his chest rising and falling rapidly. “When we reclaimed most of his territory, he fled to Ireland. He had been holding Omegas underground and nobody knew about it but his men. I found the first bunker after three weeks of being in Scotland.” Charlie swallowed and squeezed Nick’s thigh harder, but this time, to support his own body.

“It was disgusting. They were behind bars with no food and nobody to care for them. Some were even with… child,” Nick’s voice broke at the last word and Charlie squeezed his eyes shut. He knew it was bad, but nothing like this. “Some of the local Betas would bring them food, but it was a crime. Anyone who got caught, Lord Hope would cut their hand off as a public display.”

“Oh my god.”

“We helped as many Omegas as we could, but there was only enough food for the soldiers. I and many other Alphas gave our rations to them.” 

“Thank you, Nick.”

“One Omega…Elizabeth. She was English, but her Alpha was Scottish. Her Alpha begged Lord Hope to release her back to England, but Lord Hope claimed that her marriage to him made her Scottish and therefore, his property. Still, her Alpha tried to sneak her over on a boat, but they were caught. Lord Hope slayed him in front of her and when things went from bad to worse, Elizabeth along with dozens of other Omegas were plucked from their homes in the middle of the night by Lord Hope’s men.”

Charlie released Nick’s thigh and hunched over the table, a wave of nausea washing over him.

“They were forced into the bunkers. Some were sold and the others had to endure months of intense physical labor until they couldn’t anymore.” Nick’s eyes were distant and unseeing, a tear sliding down his cheek.

“Elizabeth was one of the Omegas I cared for, but it was too late when I found her. Mercius already had his claws in her, it was only a matter of time.” 

“Were you able to release most of the Omegas?” Charlie asked, resting his chest against the table to keep himself stable.

“Yes. We won back Scotland. The Omegas that survived have been sent back to their Alphas or their families.”

A breath of relief escaped Charlie’s lips and he glanced up at his Alpha again, his heart aching at the sight. 

“Oh, Nick.” Charlie took his hands in his. “You did all that you could do.” Nick immediately shook his head.

“There’s always more I could’ve done.”

“How were you released?” Charlie asked tentatively.

“Nobody knows for sure where Lord Hope is. General Tulius believes he’s been captured in Ireland because nobody has seen him. I was going to be sent to Ireland, but at the last minute, General Tulius released me without much of an explanation. He said to expect a letter from him soon though.”

“You don’t think… he could come to England, do you?” Charlie’s face blanched and he leaned closer to his Alpha for his comforting scent, but the anger exuding from Nick made Charlie withdraw.

“Lord Hope? No, it’s extremely unlikely. Nobody here would support him.”

“But there are Alphas here… who aren’t like you. They see their Omega as property, just like Lord Hope.”

“Yes, but Lord Hope is taking Omegas away from their Alphas. The Alphas here definitely wouldn’t like that.”

Nick’s words made sense, but Charlie couldn’t stop imagining being ripped away from Nick and their children. 

“What about the King?” Charlie asked, nervously fiddling with his fingers.

“He doesn’t agree with Lord Hope’s antics and provided resources in Scotland, but he also doesn’t believe all Omegas should be free. It won’t be long before he knows we released all of the Omegas against his bidding.”

“What will happen then?”

“Honestly, I don’t know.”

Charlie took a sip of his tea, closing his eyes as the warmth seeped through to the bone. He didn’t know what to do with all the new information he had extracted from Nick. He didn’t know what this meant for England’s future and for their shared future together. Lord Hope had been pushed away and the Omega’s in Scotland were free. At any moment, Nick could be sent away again. He knew that much for certain. He felt himself slipping away and Nick must’ve sensed it too, because for the first time since they started discussing the war, he snapped back to his usual protective and caring nature. 

He grabbed Charlie up in his muscular arms and placed him gently on his lap, scenting Charlie shamelessly. He released a bunch of Alpha calming pheromones and Charlie inhaled them deeply.

“Is there anything else you want to know, my Omega?” Nick asked softly and Charlie shook his head, tears hot on his cheeks. He didn’t know when he had started crying. “Would you like to take a nap with me?” Charlie nodded. Nick adjusted Charlie till his legs flowed over the side of his lap. Nick stood up and carried Charlie bridal-style up the steps. Charlie kept his head tucked in the crevice of Nick’s neck because he knew if he moved away, he’d break down. Nick's pheromones were the only thing anchoring him.

Nick, trying to be as quiet as possible, opened the door and closed it behind him. He sat down on the edge of the bed and Charlie bunched the material of his tunic in his fists.

“Shh, my Omega. You're safe. I'll never let anyone touch you,” Nick cooed, making Charlie grip on tighter. 

“How can anyone treat someone so… cruelly?” Charlie hiccupped.

“I don't know. I'll never understand the injustice of it.” Nick scooted back until he was resting against the headboard. “Char, do you remember how to shoot?”

Charlie remembered when they were still courting, and Nick took him hunting for the first time. His mother was furious and worried that Nick’s intent was to not provide for his Omega. The bow felt massive in his hands because it was Nick's, but he refused to use a smaller one because he was trying to impress his soon-to-be Alpha. Charlie didn't feel comfortable harming animals, but Nick assured him that the Herder put them on the Earth for many purposes including sustenance. It took Charlie awhile to get the hang of it, whether it was scaring away game or missing his shot entirely, but eventually, he shot his first deer. Nick had been so proud of him that he had lifted him up in the air and spun him around. 

Charlie didn't need to hunt when Nick wasn't here because one of Nick's former Alpha soldier men, Christian, always brought him extra game. Christian had injured himself in the colonies, losing one of his legs, and Nick had released him from service. Christian still tried to fight, but his peg leg became too easy of a target. He retired from service and lives off his acreage with his Omega, Imogen. 

“Yes, I believe so.”

“Would you like to practice? I could teach you to use a sword as well. With me being away so often, I want you to be well-equipped.”

“Yeah, I'd like that,” Charlie nodded.

“Good.” Nick put a protective hand over Charlie's bump, rubbing gentle circles and pressing in softly to elicit a kick from the pups. They responded quickly to the Alpha, Charlie’s stomach pushing out and hitting back against Nick’s hand. “They’re so strong. It amazes me every time.” 

Charlie smiled, wiped his cheeks with the back of his palm, and pulled back to look up at Nick. He rested his head against his shoulder and Nick grinned back at him.

“Ever since you’ve been home, they’ve been the most active little things. I think they’re excited to hear their Daddy’s voice.”

“Maybe I should serenade them with my beautiful voice,” Nick joked, still playing with the pups. He’d walked his fingers across Charlie’s stomach then pressed in, and they kicked eagerly.

“Please don’t,” Charlie snickered. 

“Why not?” Nick questioned with furrowed eyebrows. “Is my voice not good enough for you?”

“Hmm, sometimes,” Charlie giggled. Nick huffed and rolled down the mattress, pulling Charlie with him and bunching up the quilt.

“Go to sleep.”

Charlie curled up into his Alpha as he had done last night, but this time, he kept his nose on Nick’s scent glands. He fell asleep to Nick’s scent, the feeling of safety and peace surrounding him.

Chapter Text

“How do you do this all of the time?” Charlie groaned, his fingers fumbling with the heavy bow in his grip. He attempted to pull the string back and to angle up the loaded arrow, but the force of it made his arms tremble.

“To be fair, I've never shot with a belly quite like yours.” Nick chuckled, but snapped his mouth closed when Charlie casted a glare over his shoulder. “You need to adjust your shoulders or the recoil is going to destroy your arms,” Nick instructed and stepped behind Charlie, guiding him to the correct position. His touch was gentle and he was so close that Charlie could feel his hot breath on his neck, right against his scent glands. Charlie shivered as he drew the arrow back again. He closed one eye to focus entirely on the glass bottle Nick had placed on the distant tree stump.

As he locked on to the target, the rest of the world faded away. He didn’t hear the breeze rustling the trees or the splashing of the stream water against the rocks. He held his breath and released the arrow. He didn’t exhale until the arrow made contact with the bottle, shattering it on impact. 

“See! I told you you could do it!” Nick bent down and kissed Charlie’s forehead.

“Yeah, after laughing at me first.” Charlie rolled his eyes and swatted Nick away.

“I did not laugh, I giggled.”

“Same thing.”

“Au contraire, my love.”

“Good job, Papa! It’s my turn now!” Nicholas bolted from the fence line to Charlie with his arms extended, but before he could get his greasy paws on the bow, Nick caught him and lifted him up in the air.

“Not quite yet, ma cherie. Maybe in a year or two.” Nicholas huffed and crossed his arms over his chest.

“No fair!” 

With Nicholas still bundled in his arms, he bent down to grab a couple more glass bottles from his satchel then made his way over to the tree stump. He lined them up side-by-side then went back to the fence line to join the twins, away from Charlie’s line of shot. When Charlie stared at Nick with his mouth a gape, Nick gestured towards the targets.

“Show us what you got.”

Charlie turned back to the targets with a newfound determination. I can do this . He repeated to himself and clenched his jaw in concentration. He steadily retrieved an arrow from the quiver on his back and lined it up in the arrow nock. He took a deep breath and pulled back the string again. The sheer strength of it made his hands vibrate, and the arrow wobbled slightly, but he guided it back. His eyes locked onto the target once more and he let go. Upon release, the string slapped back against his forearm and he bit down hard on his tongue. The arrow shattered the glass bottle on the right and he turned to Nick who nodded his approval.

“Good, again.”

After two hours of shooting, Nick seemed satisfied enough to call their training session to a close. Nick wouldn’t allow Charlie to give up, the Colonel in him becoming demanding. Charlie felt more confident because once he was able to get used to the weight of the bow, he surprised himself with a natural aim he didn’t know he possessed and shattered the bottles one after another.

“I’m proud of you.” Nick smiled down at him and it was contagious, Charlie caught himself grinning back. 

“My arm hurts.” Charlie complained as he rubbed his arm up and down, which was already swelling up with red, angry welts.

“Oh yeah, you get used to it. I can make you an arm guard. I don’t use them anymore because my bow arm is completely calloused.” Nick extended his arm out for Charlie and sure enough, the skin was nearly solid as a rock when Charlie grazed his fingertip over it. Charlie squirmed at the feeling, he had noticed the difference in Nick’s arms before, but never how rough it was.

“An arm guard sounds nice.”

“C’mon, let's put a cool cloth on it.” Nick pointed to Charlie’s arm and grabbed his hand. The children and Bear followed hot on their heels into the house. Charlie gave up on the “no dog in the house” rule after Bear had started digging at the door and whining. Charlie was weak when it came to puppy-dog eyes, and Bear had bigger eyes than Nick. Plus, Nick gave him a full makeover, brushing out his knots and shaving the matted hair that couldn’t be saved. Nick even carved his name into a leather collar for him. He had become a proper member of the family, fitting right in as if he had belonged to the Nelsons’ his entire life. The only downside was that Bear was a massive, fluffy beast who was shedding his winter coat early. There were tufts of hair strung through the house and it felt as if Charlie couldn’t keep it swept away no matter how hard he tried.

Inside the house, Nick guided Charlie to the dining table in front of the hearth, helped him into a chair, and grabbed a cotton cloth from the linen closet near the parlor. He dipped it in the cool water of the basin, wrung it out, and placed it gently over Charlie’s inflamed skin. With a rumble of pleasure at the soothing sensation, Charlie tilted his head back and closed his eyes to savor it.

Charlie heard Nick’s footsteps leave the room and then return again. When Charlie opened his eyes, Nick’s arm was extended out to him with Charlie’s romance novel in it.

“Why don’t you just relax, my Omega? I’ll watch the children. I pushed you hard today.” Charlie’s heart swelled and he puckered his lips playfully, and Nick put his hands on the chair arms, boxing Charlie in, and bent down to connect their lips

“Thank you,” Charlie whispered and pressed his forehead against Nick’s. His Alpha pressed a kiss to his curls then left to join the children.

With his legs propped up on the chair beside him, Charlie read peacefully in the kitchen while Nick kept the children occupied in the living space. He could hear faint giggles and Nick shifting his voice as he acted out a scene with the children’s dolls. The only time Charlie got up was to rewet the cloth on his arm. 

By the time he finished his novel, it was time for dinner. Nick made a simple potato stew that smelled absolutely delicious and Charlie's stomach growled in anticipation. Charlie grabbed a knife to assist Nick in dicing up the vegetables, but Nick took it from him, claiming that he wanted to pamper him tonight. Nick plated the food for everyone while Charlie entertained the children then they all tucked into their meal at the dining table.

“I want my own bow!” Nicholas exclaimed, exposing the semi-chewed potato in his mouth.

“Chew with your mouth closed, please.” Charlie said, but couldn’t help but chuckle at Nicholas’ full, puffy cheeks. He looked like a freckled chipmunk.

“Oh yeah? What kind of bow do you want?” Nick asked, indulging him. Nicholas swallowed quickly, coughed, then his eyes went wide with excitement.

“Just like yours! With hick-e wood!” Nick and Charlie both chuckled.

“Hickory, you mean?” Nick corrected than spooned more soup into his mouth.

“Yeah!” 

“Alright, one hickory longbow it is. It’ll take awhile to make so you’ll have to wait till your birthday.” In reality, Charlie knew Nick could craft a bow in less than a week, but they both agreed Nicholas shouldn’t shoot for another year or so.

“Can we have one, too?” Theo asked.

“I’d rather have a sword like yours!” Christopher chimed in, pretending to cut an invisible sword through the air.

Nick looked to Charlie for assistance, but Charlie simply shrugged and smirked.

A knock at the door caused Bear to leap up from his quilt on the floor and begin barking his head off. The loud, deep rumble made Charlie flinch and for the pups, disturbed from a slumber, to erupt in an intense kicking anthem. They all froze. Charlie dared to glance at Nick who was already staring back at him, his jaw firmly set. Another racking at the door promoted Nick into action. He demanded the children to go upstairs to their rooms with his Alpha voice and they obeyed with their narrowed pupils that appeared to flee from the expanding whites of their eyes. He very rarely used his Alpha voice on them and it made Charlie’s heart flutter. 

“Nick?” Charlie hissed quietly. “Who is it?” 

“Stay here.”

Nick crept to the parlor and retrieved his mantled sword from the wall. Charlie poked his head out from the kitchen just enough to see Nick and the front door. Nick pointed at Bear’s makeshift bed and the dog obeyed, but still growled, with his teeth bared. With his sword raised and ready to strike, Nick reached out and slowly twisted the door handle. He opened it just enough to peer out and from Charlie's position, all he could see was the tense muscles of his back. They flexed with every movement that he made.

“Who are you?” Nick asked, his tone guttural and as sharp as a blade.

“C-Colonel Nicholas Nelson?” A man stuttered out.

“Yes.”

“Letter from General Tulius, sir.” Nick opened the door wider to thrust his sword through it, most likely holding it to the man’s throat, as he reached out with his free hand to retrieve the letter.

“Did he tell you where I lived?” Nick asked, pushing forward.

“Y-Yes, he said I was to deliver the letter by hand, Colonel. I protected it with my life and didn’t tamper with the seal, promise!”

“Very well, leave now and never come back here.” Nick’s Alpha voice made Charlie gulp, the Omega in him tempted to obey his direct order.

“Y-Yes sir!” The man’s voice faded away and Charlie heard clamorous footsteps running down the path. Nick quickly slammed the door shut and locked it before resting his forehead against it. He breathed heavily, the sword hung limply in one hand and the letter slipped from his fingertips and swayed through the air before gently landing on the ground.

“Nick?” Charlie tentatively stepped into the parlor. “What was that?” 

“I’m sorry,” Nick said softly, his stern voice holding a tremor to it. “I’ll be in the study.” Nick bent down and picked up the letter. Charlie watched in stunned silence as Nick left through the living space, sword in tow. Charlie squeezed his eyes shut as he heard the door to the study creak open and close. Although it was a soft closure compared to the front door, it made a lump form in the back of his throat. Charlie didn’t know who that man was or why Nick had reacted the way that he did, but he knew one thing for certain.

Nick was hiding something. 

~

“Why is Daddy angry at us?” Christopher asked, perched on Charlie's lap while he sat on the twin's small bed. Charlie was taking turns brushing the children's hair because of its soothing nature.

“What did we do?” Nicholas questioned, sitting beside Theo on the floor. 

“Nothing, darlings,” Charlie reassured and softly smiled down at his children. “Daddy just wants to keep us all safe and sometimes that means using his loud voice.” 

“It's scary,” Theo whimpered and wrapped his arms around Charlie's leg, hanging on like a koala.

“I know it can be.” Charlie nodded and reached down to run his fingers soothingly through Theo's red hair. “Daddy isn't angry at any of you, I promise.”

“Is he angry at you, Papa?” Nicholas asked, clambering up onto the bed beside Charlie. Charlie paused and thought about his question for a moment. He replayed the events that unfolded in front of him downstairs and there was no way that his Alpha's anger was geared towards him. Nick acted on pure instinct to protect his Omega and his pups.

“No, darling. He was trying to protect us.”

“Did one of the bad men come?” Charlie didn't know the answer to that, but he shook his head anyway.

“No.” 

“Is Daddy being sent away again?” Once again, Charlie didn’t know how to respond, but he shook his head regardless.

“Would you like for me to read to you?” Charlie asked, gazing at his children’s sullen faces. They didn’t respond, but Charlie reached across Christopher’s lap to the night stand where Nicholas’ favorite book resided. Softly, Charlie read to the children. Christopher tucked his head in the crevice of Charlie’s neck, Nicholas leaned into Charlie’s side, and Theo continued to cling onto Charlie’s leg as if his life depended on it.

Eventually, the children fell asleep and Charlie tucked them all into the twin’s bed. It was a tight fit and they nestled closely together. Charlie added an extra log to the fire and poked at it before quietly leaving the room.

Nick was still occupied in the study and Charlie knew the only thing he’d find if he went downstairs would be the tension they shared earlier. The reeking scent of an Alpha in a fit of protective rage and the fear of an Omega. He somehow felt safer upstairs away from his Alpha, which was a rare feeling that made Charlie’s gut twist into knots. Nick’s scent lingered heavily in the master bedroom, it was so strong that Charlie fell back against the door and basked in it. Charlie could still smell some of his calming pheromones from last night and it was just enough to keep his tears at bay.   

He maintained a strong front for his children when in reality, he felt like crawling into bed and crumbling apart from the inside out. It had been so long since Charlie last heard Nick’s Alpha voice. When Charlie went into heat seven months ago, it triggered Nick’s rut. Nick demanded for his Omega to drop on all fours and present himself to his Alpha, and Charlie obeyed eagerly. Charlie was beside himself, begging his Alpha to knot him. It was common practice for an Alpha to use their voice in the bedroom, welcomed even, but an Alpha using their voice outside of the bedroom was a different thing entirely. 

Nick used it a few times for minor purposes, such as preventing injury to the children or his Omega, but it was scarce. Nick was the most caring and gentle natured Alpha Charlie had ever met and it’s what drew Charlie to him in the first place. But whenever Nick feels threatened, especially when it comes to his family, the Alpha in him will always shine through.

Charlie rested against the door until his breaths evened out, then trudged across the room to the bed. He curled up into a ball on Nick’s side, clutching his feather pillow to his chest and inhaled deeply. The room was cold because the fire had burned down significantly since morning, and just as Charlie was pulling the quilt over his body, the door was nudged open, and Bear burst into the room and jumped up beside Charlie. Charlie cried out as he attacked him with his long tongue, coating his cheek in saliva, and then he nuzzled up against his arm. Charlie petted his fur, the silkiness of it putting his mind at ease. 

Charlie felt himself on the verge of slipping into unconsciousness, but his whirlwind of thoughts prevented him from succumbing to the darkness. He wanted to know what was in that damn letter. Charlie didn’t think he could handle Nick already leaving him again. It would be too much. Charlie could go into labor any moment and if Nick wasn’t here, he’d be vulnerable and alone with, possibly three, unclaimed pups. The two months after Nicholas was born was torture. Charlie, still raw from birth and sicken with grief, was constantly on alert. The faintest of noises outside the house made his heart convulse. 

After hours of laying there, Charlie couldn’t take it anymore. He slowly tiptoed down the steps to the study, Bear following closely behind him. He reached up to knock, but hesitated mid-air. Charlie knew it was extremely unlikely for Nick to be upset with him, but the Omega in him wanted to tuck his figurative tail between his legs and flee back to the safety of their bedroom. He swallowed thickly and gently tapped his knuckles against the door. 

“Nick? Are you alright?” He asked and pressed his ear to the door, only to be met with an eerie silence. He waited and waited for a response, but nothing ever came, even when he knocked again. He slowly creaked the door open; the study was pitch black, the fire in the hearth entirely fizzled out. Some light leaked in from the living space, but it wasn’t enough for Charlie to decipher much, not even Nick’s usually distinguishable outline. He scurried over to the hearth, added more logs, and relit it as quickly as possible. When he turned around, he finally saw his Alpha hunched over his desk, drooling onto a pile of papers. Charlie crept closer to peek over his shoulder. Nick, quill pen still clasped between his fingers, had fallen asleep while composing a letter to General Tulius. His drool made the ink run, making it impossible for Charlie to read his usual neat penmanship. Charlie leaned closer and squinted at the words, but they still didn’t make sense. The Alpha then snored loudly, startling Charlie and causing him to stumble backwards until his heels collided with the sofa. Charlie tumbled over with an ear-piercing squeal, triggering Nick to jump up with a fright. His chair slammed back and hit the ground with a loud bang, and he quickly grabbed his sword propped up against the desk.

He whirled around to face Charlie, sword raised high above his head. Charlie leaned back, his body sinking into the crevices of the sofa, and his eyes bulged. The fire’s flickering shadows gave Nick the appearance of a vengeful God, but when his eyes landed on his Omega, his features softened and he lowered the weapon.

“Char?” He set the sword back in place and hurried over to Charlie, helping him to his feet.

“I-I’m sorry,” Charlie muttered, his cheeks burning with embarrassment. 

“What happened?”

“I came to check on you and you were asleep.”

“How did you fall?”

“Your snoring!” 

“What?”

“Your loud snoring, that’s how!” Charlie huffed and crossed his arms over his chest.

“Sorry.” Nick smiled sheepishly and scratched at his neck. “Are the pups okay?” 

“Yeah, we’re all okay.”

“Good.” Nick bent over and picked up his chair, placing it upright again. He sat down and bunched up the papers on his desk, tucking them away in his locked drawer. 

“Nick?” Charlie’s voice wavered so much that Nick turned around to face him again, eyebrows furrowed with concern. “Is something going on?

His Alpha diverted his gaze and leaned back in the chair as he so often did to stretch out his long legs. The pups, as if they could sense the tension in the room, kicked Charlie’s bladder furiously. Charlie groaned and sat back down on the sofa, rubbing soothing circles onto his plump belly. After several minutes of no response from Nick, Charlie tried again.

“You scared the children really badly.” Charlie immediately regretted the words when they left his lips because Nick bowed his head in shame. A frown stiffened and warped his features, creases appearing on his forehead that Charlie desired to smooth out with his thumb.

“That wasn't my intention.”

“I know.”

“Honestly, I thought General Tulius was going to force another station upon me.” Nick admitted, glancing everywhere around the room but Charlie.

“Did he?” Charlie tried to keep his voice steady, but it trembled at the end. 

“No.”

“What is in the letter?” 

This was very peculiar behavior of Nick. From the very beginning of their courtship, Nick and Charlie built a strong relationship on the foundation of trust. They shared everything with one another. Whenever Nick received a letter, Charlie would wrap himself around Nick by the fire and Nick would read it softly to him. It didn't matter the contents of the letter, whether it was from mother Nelson or from his military mates. Now, Nick was acting reserved, as if he had no intention of letting Charlie read the letter.

Charlie stared at the desk drawer, the lock glaring back at him. It was a simple wooden desk with only one small drawer and it had never crossed his mind before. But now, the contents inside of it taunt him. 

“General Tulius is making a home visit.” 

The hair on the back of Charlie's neck stood up at once and he cupped a hand over his mouth to conceal a gasp. He didn't know exactly what that meant, but he knew it wasn't good.

“He's going to stay here?!” Charlie shouted, all self-restraint thrown to the wind. Nick finally met Charlie's eyes and nodded. “But why?” 

“He was brief in his writings and beat around the bush with an explanation, but he apparently has important matters for my ears only.” 

“When?”

“The letter is dated two weeks ago from Ireland. I’m guessing within the week.” Nick then leaned forward and reached for Charlie, but Charlie rose to his feet before he could touch him.

“What does this mean, Nick?” Charlie paced in front of his husband, his arms clasped behind his back. “By the Gods, we can’t house a General here! He’ll bring like twenty or more men with him!” 

Charlie had no idea where the General would stay. Of course, there was the guest house nestled between the two sheds on the other side of the stream, but it was built for family, not military men. It could only house five people comfortably at one time, eight at the maximum.

“Hey, hey,” Nick softly cooed deep in his throat, releasing a gush of pheromones that enveloped the room and Charlie, clouding his senses. Since his Alpha could sense the beginning of a classic Charlie spiraling session, he released it in strong waves, much more potent compared to last night. Charlie paused mid-stride and tilted his head back to waft the sweet musk of it to his nose. He couldn’t help himself when Nick smelled so good.

Nick took advantage of Charlie’s dazed state and grabbed Charlie’s hand, pulling him in until he was between the Alpha’s legs. 

“Char, it’s going to be alright. I doubt he’ll bring many people with him other than his front men since he wants the meeting to be a private affair.” In an attempt to further soothe his Omega, Nick caressed his hands over Charlie’s back, up and down. Charlie sighed as he felt the warmth from Nick’s fingertips seep into his skin.

“Are you sure?” Charlie asked, his own voice foreign to his ears.

“Yes, darling. I promise.” Nick wrapped his arms around Charlie and pulled him into his lap. He nuzzled Charlie’s neck, lapping at his scent glands with his tongue and Charlie shivered when the tips of his sharp canines grazed against them. Charlie wanted to rip his clothes off right there and aggressively ride his Alpha, releasing all of his pent up frustrations.

“We need to tidy the whole house. It’s a mess.”

“It’s not a mess, it’s lived in with three children,” Nick whispered in between licks. 

“W-well, the General doesn’t have children, he won’t understand that.”

“I think he will, he’s an uncle to five sets of triplets.”

“F-five?!” Charlie exclaimed, his senses momentarily flooding back to him. “F-f-fifteen children?!” 

“Yeah, he talks about them a lot and has his couriers send them gifts. He once asked me to help design a sword for his nephew when he presented as an Alpha.” 

“Does he have multiple siblings?” Charlie asked.

“No, only an Omega sister.”

“She’s birthed fifteen children?” Charlie gasped out.

“Yeah, she’s with child again, too.”

“W-what?!” Nick chuckled at Charlie’s stunned expression and poked the deep crevice of his dimple.

“What? You don’t want fifteen children with me?” Nick smirked, pleased with himself, and Charlie shoved him back.

“Don’t even breathe that into existence, Nelson!” Charlie scoffed and tried to squirm off of Nick’s lap, but the Alpha grabbed a hold of his lithe waist and held him firmly in place. Nick chuckled deeply, then suddenly a sullen expression overtook his features that made Charlie pause.

“What is it?”

“The children… When you put them to bed, were they really that shaken up?” Nick asked and nibbled at his bottom lip. Charlie smiled softly and reached his hand up to Nick’s lip, smoothing the pad of his thumb across it. Nick’s lips fell agape and Charlie saw fear overcast his sad eyes.

“They were scared, but they’ll be fine. I assured them you only used your voice to protect them,” Charlie whispered and nuzzled his Alpha’s neck, returning the favor and scenting him shamelessly. Nick sucked in a sharp breath and shuffled underneath Charlie, his grip growing tighter. 

“I'll make it up to them tomorrow,” His voice wavered as Charlie trailed his tongue along Nick's mating gland.

“When are you going to make it up to me, hmm?” Charlie teased. 

“I need a bath, care to join?” Charlie shuddered as Nick's lips grazed the tip of his earlobe. 

“Gladly, but I don't think I can walk. My legs feel like jelly,” Charlie giggled, his head still hazy with an euphoric fog from Nick's powerful pheromones. 

“I may have overdone it. I just hate seeing you so upset,” Nick pouted and kissed down Charlie's face, from his forehead to his lips. “I'll carry you.” Charlie nodded eagerly and Nick chuckled. 

Nick adjusted Charlie then stood up, Charlie held on tightly and nestled into the crevice of his neck. Nick carried him to the small, cozy washroom on the bottom floor that had a singular tub in the middle of the room. It was the one Nick had specialty ordered to accommodate the both of them since Nick was so tall. After they were married and bonded, they were obsessed with one another. Every moment together was precious because they both knew that Nick could be plucked away from the life they created together and shipped off to a new station. They'd make love all night long then bathe together, wrapped up in each other's arms. 

The sight of the tub made memories flood back to Charlie and he whimpered softly. Nick must've detected contentment on his Omega because he kept making soft mewling noises. Nick gently lowered Charlie into the tub, the icy touch of the porcelain made goosebumps erect all over his body. When Charlie reached out with grabby hands for Nick, he smiled and kissed him with such tenderness, Charlie felt himself melting into his touch.

“I’ll be right back my love, gotta get some water,” Nick said then kissed Charlie again. Charlie leaned closer, grabbing the nape of Nick’s hair, reeling him in as close as possible. He didn’t want Nick and his alluring scent to leave. He kissed him selfishly and Nick moaned into the kiss, and Charlie thought he was winning him over until Nick grabbed his hands and gently tugged them off. Charlie whined, but his Alpha shushed him in a tone that an Alpha would use to calm their Omega. “I won’t be long.”

Charlie huffed as Nick walked out of the room. Charlie didn’t want to be alone right now, especially without his Alpha. Nick’s scent hung heavily in the room and filled Charlie’s nostrils, but it wasn’t as strong as actually being in his presence. Charlie’s mind kept drifting back to the desk drawer and the way Nick had hurriedly gathered up the papers and locked them inside. Charlie trusted Nick and didn’t want to do anything to jeopardize that trust, but why would Nick lock it if he wasn’t hiding something? When Charlie had pried, Nick had told him about General Tulius coming, but there had to be more. 

Before Charlie could sink further into the depths of his mind, Nick reappeared by the door holding buckets of hot water, steam flowing off of them and into the air. He was smiling until he entered the room, then he sniffed the air, his nostrils flaring. Charlie thought surely Nick's potent Alpha pheromones would block out any trace of his own Omega scent, but it was impossible to hide anything from Nick. He set the buckets down and walked over to Charlie, cocking his index finger under Charlie’s chin to tilt his head up to look up at him.

“What’s wrong, my Omega?”

Charlie locked his gaze on Nick’s auburn eyes, the golden rims glistening like the sun. When Nick tilted his head to the side, Charlie realized he had been staring at him in silence. Charlie blushed and glanced down at Nick’s muscular arms.

“Sorry, I just keep worrying about the General,” Charlie sighed. It was close enough to the truth to be convincing. Before Nick could catch onto anything, Charlie added. “What do you think he wants?”

“It could be anything, really.” Nick sighed and offered a hand out for Charlie, which he graciously accepted. Nick pulled him to his feet and Charlie leaned on Nick as he assisted to undress him. “Probably another one of his destined to fail defense strategies that I'll have to correct.”

Charlie sniffed a giggle. “You might as well be General at this point.” Charlie didn't realize the implications of his words until Nick stared at him, jaw gaping. If Nick were to rank up, Charlie might as well kiss his husband goodbye forever. There's a reason General Tulius never got married or bond mated. He was married to the militia.

Instead of responding, Nick backed away to the buckets, dipping his finger in to test the water temperature then lifted them to the tub. He poured the water in slowly and Charlie tilted his head back to rest against the porcelain, humming in pleasure.

“Does it feel nice?” Nick asked, smiling softly.

“Amazing.” 

When the buckets were emptied, Nick undressed himself and climbed in to join Charlie. He sat on the opposite end of the tub, their legs interlocked. Charlie watched his husband’s features relax and his eyes become hooded over with long, blond eyelashes.

“Do you remember when we’d do this every day?” Nick asked, poking Charlie in the leg with his foot.

“How could I forget?” Charlie smirked, wiggling his eyebrows up and down. Nick's skin tinted pink, highlighting his various freckles.

“Come here.” Nick offered his arms out and Charlie hurriedly trudged through the water on his knees to him, desperate to be surrounded in Nick’s aroma once more. He rested his back against Nick’s firm chest, Nick’s warmth enveloping him like a blanket. Nick covered Charlie’s bump with his enormous hands, rubbing gently, and pressed a dragged out kiss to his cheek. Nick trailed his hands down to Charlie’s hips and lifted him up until he was sitting on his lap, and Charlie buried his nose deep in the crook of his neck, inhaling deeply. Nick’s pheromones consumed Charlie, a strong drowsiness overcoming him.

Nick and Charlie held onto each other while soaking in the water, their scents mingling together, the letter long forgotten.

For now .

Chapter Text

Charlie quickly learned how serious Nick was about training Charlie to protect himself. They rose each morning before the sun just as Nick did for drills. Sometimes, Nick and Charlie would skirmish with swords. Charlie used Nick’s spare sword that he stored in the barn, but it hadn’t been sharpened since before Scotland. The point was dull and couldn’t inflict much damage, but it was perfect for training. Plus, it was lighter than Nick’s usual sword and fit better in Charlie’s much smaller hands, but it wasn’t dainty by any means. If Charlie pushed the tip in the earth, it nearly reached his hip. The length of it was awkward at first and slowed Charlie down, but he was finally starting to get used to it. Sometimes, they would practice archery and Nick would set up an array of challenging targets. He wanted Charlie to learn how to shoot moving targets, but the best way to do that would be for Charlie to ride Minnow. Charlie tried to reason that the occasional ride wouldn’t be too dangerous, but Nick didn’t want to risk it especially since Minnow spooked easier than Nana. Instead, they settled on distant shooting. Charlie learned how to angle his bow up to allow his arrows to glide further through the air. 

Today was a sword training day and Charlie wanted to prove his skills to not only to himself, but to his Alpha.

“Stop taking it easy on me!” Charlie huffed, sword raised in a block position. Nick was clad in a simple tunic, the strings loose and exposing the inner sides of his sculpted pecs. A small, old scar connected them that was proof of his time spent in the colonies. Nick and Charlie circled each other, Nick’s sword held at his hip and his other hand open.

“I’m not!” Nick scoffed, but grinned from ear-to-ear. There was dirt smudged on his face from Charlie tripping him earlier, but it was the only time thus far Charlie was able to catch him off guard. For Nick’s towering stature, he was as light on his feet as a feather, as if sword-fighting was a dance. He was agile, knowing exactly where to step next and easily detected Charlie’s next moves. 

“You are!” Charlie suddenly lurched forward and Nick leaned back, blocking the strike as if it was nothing. 

“You really don’t want me to hold back?” Nick inquired, raising a quizzical eyebrow. “You won’t be miffed with me?” Charlie nodded. “Alright, just remember, you asked for it.”

“Well, that sounds promising.” Charlie rolled his eyes. 

“Try to charge me.”

“That’s not fair, you’ll be expecting it!” 

“C'mon, just do it,” Nick beckoned Charlie forward. Charlie groaned, but sped up his steps, watching Nick's movements as close as a hawk. Nick stared back at him under blond eyelashes, his knees bent to give him leverage. The smirk toying at the corner of his lip taunted Charlie, and he wanted to wipe it clean off by putting the Alpha in his place, but he knew it would be awhile for that to happen, if ever. 

When Charlie thrusted forward, Nick ducked under the sword, then grabbed Charlie's sword arm and spun him around until his back was pressed against Nick's chest. His grip was so tight that Charlie's sword immediately slipped from his fingertips and crashed to the ground. Nick wrapped a strong arm around Charlie's chest, locking him firmly in place, and held his own sword to Charlie's throat. Charlie breathed heavily, the simple act of bringing air to his lungs felt impossible. 

“And you're dead,” Nick whispered in his ear, causing an intense shiver to shoot down his spine. Nick pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek then loosened his grip on Charlie, and Charlie immediately punched his chest. Nick stumbled backwards, but regained his balance quickly, and chuckled uncontrollably.

“I knew it! That was just a ploy to show off!” Charlie shook his head in disbelief, sending sharp daggers at Nick with his eyes.

“No, I’m trying to teach you to take your opponent off-guard even when they’re suspecting your attack,” Nick explained, but still looked mighty smug. “And you said you wouldn’t be miffed!”

“Well, we both lied.”

“I did no such thing!” Nick teased. He bent down to retrieve Charlie's discarded sword and offered it over with a gentleman bow. Charlie hurriedly snatched it from him. “Now, let's go again.” 

“Again?” Charlie echoed, incredulous. 

“Yes, again. You're improving, but I want you to be able to strike me before the children wake up.” 

“How? You're so fast!” Charlie whined. He was too exhausted to care how childish he sounded. 

“What if I give you a hint, hm?” 

Charlie made a curious sound in the back of his throat, showing his keen interest.

“Always watch your opponent closely, and you have been, but look even closer. Try to discover my weakness.” 

Charlie snickered.

“ You have a weakness?” 

“Everyone has a weakness, Char.” Nick winked and Charlie clicked his tongue in annoyance.

They started circling each other again, this time Charlie not only looked into Nick's eyes, but his eyes wandered down his body. It took awhile, but eventually Charlie noticed Nick limped slightly with his left leg. It was very faint and could easily go amiss by the naked eye, but it was there. They had been skirmishing all week long, and Charlie had never picked up on it until now. He gasped, unintentionally signaling to Nick that he knew. Nick shifted his body sideways, walking backwards, shielding his weaker side from Charlie. 

“When did that happen?” Charlie asked, barely able to keep up with Nick’s pace.

“Later. Focus.”

Taking a deep breath, Charlie honed in solely on his husband. When Nick’s weaker leg was extended in front of him, Charlie lunged forward and hooked his ankle around Nick’s. Nick reached out in an attempt to steady himself, but Charlie dodged his hands, and pulled his leg. With a grunt, Nick toppled over and fell back. He caught himself with his forearms, but Charlie leaped forward and gently hovered the point of his blade over Nick’s heart.

“You’re dead,” Charlie mocked.

“I’m impressed,” Nick grinned up at him, his Alpha canines on full display. 

“Shut up.”

“No, I’m genuinely impressed! No one has ever picked up on it before, I’m really good at hiding it.”

“Why have you never told me before?” Charlie asked, backing away and allowing the Alpha to stand up.

“Just never came up, I guess.” Nick shrugged.

“How did it happen?”

“It was a long time ago when I was a lieutenant, I fell down a trench.” 

“You what?!” Charlie cried. “When we were courting?” Nick nodded.

“I think I didn’t tell you because it was so embarrassing. I wasn’t looking where I was going and fell in front of everyone.” Nick blushed at the memory. “Took me awhile to live it down, actually.”

“Oh my, how can someone so clumsy be so good with his sword?” Charlie giggled.

“I have much better form than you, thank you very much,” Nick said in an over the top posh accent and held his nose up in the air with snobbery.

“Hey! That’s your fault!” Charlie pointed to his prominent midsection and cocked his head to the side to glare at his husband.

“Oh really? I seem to remember a particularly enthusiastic Omega begging for that.” Nick smirked and wrapped his arms around the small of Charlie’s back. When Charlie tried to squirm away, Nick lured him in closer.

“Shut up.”

Nick chuckled and kissed all over Charlie’s pouty face.

“You’re so cute.”

“Are we done for the day?” Charlie asked, ignoring Nick’s flattery.

“Yeah, we’re done. I’m really proud of you, my Omega,” Nick cooed and Charlie melted into his touch at the praise. “You’re amazing.” Nick leaned down and kissed Charlie with passion. He cupped Charlie’s cheek in his calloused sword hand and deepened the kiss. He then used his free hand to trail down Charlie’s back to the rounded curvature of Charlie’s ass, groping him, causing Charlie to gasp against his lips. By the time Nick pulled away, Charlie was breathless. “C’mon, let’s get cleaned up before the children wake up.” Nick started walking away.

“You cheeky bastard,” Charlie muttered. Nick turned around and playfully shimmied, eliciting a giggle from Charlie.

“You know you love me.”

“Sometimes.” Charlie bumped his shoulder into Nick’s and they headed up the path and into the house.

It wasn’t long after washing up that all three children came bounding down the steps. The morning after Nick used his Alpha voice on them, they were very cautious around him. They tiptoed around the house as if they were walking on eggshells and it broke Nick’s heart. Nick apologized and spent all day with them, and soon enough, their usual cheerful demeanor returned. He even let them take turns holding his bow, but they couldn't hold it up by themselves, so he propped up the back of it just enough to help bear the weight for them. 

After breakfast, they ushered the children upstairs to get dressed as they had done all week long in case the General made an appearance. After five days of wearing nothing but dress clothes, the children were reaching their limit.

“I don't wanna!” Theo cried and folded his arms over his chest. Christopher glanced at his twin and quickly mirrored him. They were dressed in only their pants and undershirts and wearing the same clothes, other people wouldn’t be able to tell them apart. Charlie noticed the subtle differences between them: Christopher had sharper canine baby teeth than Theo and Theo had more freckles sprinkled on his face and his nose was slightly longer than Christopher’s. 

“What if I promise you each a candy?” Charlie leaned towards them to whisper. He had been trying to get them in their trousers for over an hour and desperate times called for desperate measures.

“What about me?” Nicholas asked, muffled by the material of the dress shirt Nick was guiding his arms through. Nicholas wiggled aggressively, causing both of his arms to get caught in one sleeve. Nick hadn’t been doing much better than Charlie, he was breathing rapidly from chasing his oldest son around the room because he decided he really didn't want to wear a shirt today.

“Hold still and you can have a piece,” Nick huffed, biting his lip in concentration as he tugged on the sleeves. Nicholas froze and Nick was finally able to free his arms from the restraining material. He pulled the shirt over his head and smoothed his hands over any wrinkles.

The twins grabbed the trousers from Charlie and pulled them up their legs as if their lives depended on it. Charlie chuckled at the sight then helped them each into button-ups, light blue for Theo and dark green for Christopher (their favorite colors).

As the twin’s slipped on their buckled shoes and Nicholas was pulling a pair of trousers on, Charlie suddenly heard faint horses hooves. He immediately scurried over to the window, and yanked the lace curtain back to reveal a party of six military men riding down the hill. They were in no rush, their horses sluggish and exhausted. A man on a white stallion rode in the front, Charlie knew right away it was General Tulius even though he had never met him.

“They’re here!” Charlie exclaimed, panic bubbling up in his chest. Nick strolled over to Charlie in two-strides to see for himself. When he spotted the General, he visibly swallowed, his large Adams apple bobbing up and down.

“Are you ready?” Nick asked, gazing down at his Omega.

“I’m so nervous,” Charlie admitted, worrying at the inside of his cheek.

“Hey.” Nick clasped Charlie’s hands in his. “Everything is going to be alright.” Nick knew the only thing that would comfort his Omega in that moment were his pheromones, but he couldn’t release too much since the General was on his way. By instinct, he bent down and nuzzled into Charlie’s neck, scenting him. General Tulius and his men were Alphas and although Charlie was Nick’s Omega and his scent was proof of that enough, Nick was always protective of him. Anytime he knew Charlie would be in the presence of another Alpha, he took extra care to douse Charlie with his Alpha claim. Usually, it made Charlie weak in the knees, but his nerves were too heightened to even be comforted by the act.

“Does my hair look okay?” Charlie asked when Nick pulled away. Nick smiled softly and reached up and rearranged Charlie’s curls, brushing them out of his eyes.

“Perfect.” Nick kissed Charlie’s hair and Charlie swatted him away. “Let’s go greet the General.”

Nick carried the twins, one in each arm, and Charlie held Nicholas’ hand as they made their way down the steps and to the front porch. When they stepped outside, the General and his men were passing through the stream, water splashing up their horses legs. Nick placed the twins down and they lined up beside their brother. When General Tulius spotted Nick, his face broke out in a massive grin and he waved. 

“Colonel!” The General called cheerfully. He dismounted his horse as soon as he reached the porch. “Oh how I’ve missed you, I need an Alpha with brains unlike these so called men,” He exclaimed and gestured wildly behind him. His front men seemed totally unphased, obviously conditioned to his insults. “They may be dumb as a bag of nails, but they’re loyal idiots at least.”

Nick chuckled and extended a wide arm out for the General, who shook it instantly. The General looked nothing like how Charlie had pictured him. He was much shorter than any Alpha Charlie had ever seen, Nick towered over him and had to look down at him. He was a plump, round man with cheeks as blood-red as his uniform. Various gold badges were pinned to his chest, shimmering in the early sunlight. His Alpha canines were nothing to flaunt, Nick's easily put them to shame. His smushed, white-powdered wig was extravagant and the weight of it alone made him hold his neck at an uncomfortable angle. 

“I’d like to welcome you to my homestead, General. It’s an honor to have you.”

“Thank you, thank you.” His eyes drifted from Nick to Charlie and the children. “Oh my! What a beautiful family you have,” His smile grew wider as he approached Charlie. “Omega Nelson, what a pleasure it is to finally make your acquaintance. The Colonel has told me so much about you, but failed to mention your stunning beauty.” He grabbed Charlie’s hand and Charlie tensed up at how clammy it was. He bent over and brought Charlie’s hand to his lips, kissing his wedding band. He lingered for a moment too long, and Charlie glanced at Nick anxiously. Nick tried to smile at him in a reassuring manner, but his eye twitched and it made his expression more of a grimace. Charlie knew Nick was using every ounce of self-restraint he had to not growl at General Tulius. Alphas didn't like their Omegas to be touched by other Alphas, especially not their pregnant Omega.

Charlie couldn't tolerate the General touching him anymore and retracted his hand back, covering his own grimace of disgust with a curtsy.

“Likewise.” 

“And you're expecting? You must be one happy Alpha,” The General said to Nick and reached his hand out to touch Charlie's bump, but Nick did growl this time, a loud rumble that sounded as if it had been extracted deep from his chest. General Tulius retreated and bowed his head in respect to the taller Alpha, even though he outranked him. “Forgive me, my strengths lie with the military and the military alone. I'm not very adept at social cues! How many pups are you expecting?”

“Three,” Nick replied, his guard still up, and wrapped an arm around Charlie’s tiny waist. Charlie blushed furiously. He appreciated Nick's protectiveness toward him; it made him feel special.

“How wonderful! The Mother is fruitful, she has surely blessed my Omega sister, Daphne. I'll be an uncle to eighteen children any day now. Anyways, I brought a present for the boys if that is alright?” He glanced warily at Nick who nodded his approval. The General beckoned one of his men to come forward and he approached with a massive sack slung over his shoulder. The man plopped down the sack and when the man stood there frozen, General Tulius grew impatient. “Well, what are you waiting for? Open it!”

The man hurriedly bent down and reached his hands inside of the sack, peeling the thick material down and revealing a wooden rocking horse. The children erupted in a chorus of fascinated ‘ooo'’’s. 

“Can we, Daddy?” Nicholas begged, tugging at Nick’s hand. 

“As we were passing through the docks of Ireland, I met a very skilled carver and I wanted to bring some type of present for barging in so suddenly!” General Tulius explained, appearing pleased with himself. “I’ve inspected it myself, not a scratch in sight! Shall we take it inside and let the children try it out while we have a drink?” 

Nick hesitated, his eyes flickering back and forth between the rocking horse and the General, but his features softened when he spotted his children gazing up at him with puppy dog eyes. 

“Alright. Let’s go inside.”

“You heard the Colonel, carry it inside! If you scratch it even slightly, you’re riding back to Ireland and replacing it!” General Tulius snarled. The man gulped and bent down to wrap his hands under the sculpture. He was a tall and muscular man, but the wood was sturdy, and he gritted his teeth as he hoisted it up. He gripped on so tightly to the base, his knuckles went as white as a sheet.

“Here, let me help with that,” Nick offered when the man was struggling to get up on the porch. Nick lifted up one end of it and Charlie held the door open for them as they carried it inside. 

“Where would you like it, Colonel?” The man asked. Nick tilted his head back to the living space and they shuffled it over in front of the sofa, slowly placing it down.

“Perfect!” The General roared boisterously. “Well, what do you think, boys?” 

All three children peered up at him as if they didn’t know what to think, with wide eyes and blank expressions. Nick nudged Nicholas with his foot and Nicholas looked up at his father before turning his attention back to the General.

“Thank you, sir!”

“Yeah, thank you,” The twins echoed, their freckled cheeks flushed red with embarrassment.

The children finally seemed to jump into action and started to play with their new toy.

The General chuckled. “They’re quiet, just like when I first met their father, do you remember, Colonel?” Nick nodded. “Quietest Private there was, but I knew right away he'd be an essential asset. You married a great one, Omega Nelson. Charlie, is it? May I call you Charlie?” 

“Yes, Charlie is fine, sir,” Charlie smiled softly. “I'm going to make some tea. How do you like yours, General?” 

Although General Tulius apologized for his previous inappropriate behavior, Charlie still felt uncomfortable in his presence. Tea was an acceptable excuse to flee the room and to have a moment of peace to himself.

“No sugar for me!” General Tulius patted his stomach. “I'm trying a new diet.” 

“Please have a seat,” Nick offered and sat in the seat across from the General. The General didn't have to be told twice, immediately plopping down and sinking into the crevices of the sofa.

General Tulius ordered his men to tend to the horses and to retire them to the barn, and while he was distracted, Charlie slipped away to the kitchen.

Charlie put the kettle on the rack over the fire and sank into a chair at the table to rest until it boiled. It was difficult to hear the Alphas in the other room because the children were giggling so loudly, but if he really honed in, he could hear them subtly.

“I must say, I may have to visit more often, Colonel. You're living the Alpha dream: beautiful land, perfect Omega, and a cute little family with more pups on the way!” The General chuckled, but Nick didn't. “Sometimes, I wish I had more to my life other than the military. I don't know how you do both. I have even more respect for you now.”

Charlie really hoped the General staying was a one time thing. 

“Thank you, General,” Nick said. “It's not always easy, but I wouldn't change it for the world. The Mother has given me so much.”

“Yes, yes! She lavishes some, but sure is stingy with the rest of us!” The General's laughter was so loud, it drowned out the children and echoed against the walls. Nick still didn't laugh. He was a loyal, religious man who didn't appreciate jokes about the Gods. 

“General, if I may, you were rather brief in your writings… Did something happen in Ireland?” Nick asked, trying to get to the point.

“Oh, my dear boy. A lot happened in Ireland, but shall we not have a little drink first? Riding for three weeks straight leaves a man rather parched.” 

“Charlie is making tea. It should be ready soon.”

“I'd much rather have that fancy imported wine we shared in Scotland. Do you still have some?” 

Nick's cousin from France, Jacques, owns his own brewery business and ships an entire boat worth annually. Nick sells most of it, but stores some deep in the cellar. 

“I believe so. I'll go get some.” 

Charlie jumped up and hurried into the living area. The last thing he wanted was to be in the house with the General without his Alpha.

“I'll get it!” Charlie spoke abruptly, causing both the General and Nick to look at him strangely. “Continue your conversation, I'll fetch the wine.” 

Before either Alpha could argue, Charlie was out the door and heading to the cellar in the barn, which is where the General's men were tending to the horses. They paid him no mind as he cracked the door open and crept inside. It wasn't until he was struggling with the weight of the wooden cellar door that all five Alphas turned to face him. He blushed under their gazes.

“Do you need help with that?” One of them called.

“No, I've got it. Thanks.” With all of Charlie's might, he threw back the cellar door and ventured down the dark steps. He knew exactly where the wine was without even needing a lantern. He grabbed it and quickly resurfaced, but one of the Alphas was waiting for him. When Charlie attempted to close the cellar door, the Alpha reached out and shut it for him instead. When Charlie froze, the Alpha took it as an invitation to move closer.

By his scent, Charlie knew he was unmated and touch-starved. No Omega had touched him in a long time, if ever. Charlie stepped back and the Alpha stepped forward like a predator chasing their prey.

“Hello gorgeous,” The Alpha rasped, his smirk making his canines rest against his bottom lip. “Is your Alpha taking good care of you, hm? Does he keep you satisfied?” 

Charlie turned to leave and wasn't going to respond, but he couldn't resist. Not only was this man hitting on Charlie, a bonded Omega, but he indirectly insulted his Alpha. There was nothing worse than an ignorant Alpha who believed everything in the world was at their disposal.

“Yes he does, and if you talk to me like that again, he'll kill you.” 

With that, Charlie hurried out of the barn, leaving the dumbfounded Alpha behind.

Charlie rushed through the parlor to the kitchen. He gripped onto the edge of the counter and leaned over it to catch his breath. Charlie wasn’t used to being around so many Alphas at once and frankly, it was starting to get to him. He didn’t know how he was going to survive the entire week the General and his men planned to stay.

When his heart slowed, he reached up to the shelves for the wine glasses. He poured two glasses and brought them into the living space. Charlie tried to steer clear of Nick, not wanting him to detect any fear on him, but Nick sniffed the air as soon as he appeared. He glanced at Charlie with his eyes narrowed, but Charlie smiled at him in an attempt to get him to drop it.

“Thank you, Charlie,” The General said when Charlie offered him a glass. “I’ve been thinking about this since I departed Scotland.” He brought the glass to his nose and swirled it gently as he inhaled. “Smells just as amazing as it tastes! I may have to invest in your cousin’s brewery, Colonel.”

“Jacques is always searching for investors,” Nick said, and accepted the other glass from Charlie. “Thank you, darling.”

Suddenly, the kettle started to whistle.

“Would you still like your tea, sir?” Charlie asked. 

“Why yes, please. A man can never have too many beverages.” 

Charlie went back to the kitchen and poured three cups of tea. Plain for the General and added a splash of honeyed milk to his and Nick’s. He placed them on a small tray and carried them to the living space.

“I've got to be honest with you. Lord Hope is starting to become a royal pain in my ass,” General Tulius sighed, leaning back with one arm draped over the sofa. Charlie placed the tray on the coffee table and sat down in the chair beside Nick.

“Did you find him?” Nick asked, nursing his wine.

“Not only did we find him, we found more Omega bunkers! Luckily, they were empty. I suspect he was planning to do what he did to Scotland to do to Ireland. Utter filth, this man. There are rumors he's not even an Alpha, but merely posing as one! I wouldn't be surprised.” The General took a long swing of his wine, nearly chugging it all in one gulp.

“You found him?!” Nick exclaimed, perching on the end of his seat.

“He was only spotted in Dublin, dressed in thief garb. When we arrived, he was nowhere to be found. We interviewed multiple locals and they all claimed he has partnered up with Dacius.” 

Charlie felt compelled to speak, but he bit his tongue instead. Dacius was a name he'd heard before. Because he was such a well-known criminal, he was dubbed the "human embodiment of Mercius," which explains why their names are so similar. Nobody knew what his real name was or whether he was even human. He was notorious for pilferage, murder, and a slew of other crimes.

“Dacius? That's nonsense! The man is merely a myth,” Nick glammered, his features contorting.

“That's what I thought too, but…” The General trailed off, glancing towards the children. They were in their own little bubble, taking turns on the rocking horse and playing with their dolls. “I met with a bunch of the Irish Alphas, and they told me… haunting stories.”

“Exactly, stories. You can’t surely think they’re real?” 

“I don’t believe all of it, but Dacius, if real, is a very powerful Alpha indeed, and if he has joined Lord Hope’s cause, we need to prepare for it.”

“These rumors you mentioned… Lord Hope may not be an Alpha?” Nick questioned, rubbing his chin in thought.

“Yes, which is where Dacius plays his role. Lord Hope uses him like a hound dog, sniffing out Omegas.” 

“But what would Dacius get out of such an alliance?”

“I’m not for certain, but I’m sure Lord Hope has his Daddy’s money to spend sparingly,” The General bemoaned and downed his tea in one sip. Some dribbled down his chin and dripped onto his uniform. 

“Was that the last time he was spotted? No other news?” Nick asked, seemingly confused. 

“There are other matters I wish to discuss but it’d be better if…” He glanced at Charlie than back to Nick. “We were alone,” The General whispered as if Charlie couldn’t hear him.

“Oh,” Nick glanced at Charlie also, guilt riddled his face. “My study is just right through that door.” Nick pointed.

“You better grab that bottle of wine, we’re going to need it.” The General huffed as he slowly stood up. “My legs have never ached more than they do now! Do you care if I lay down while we talk?” The General asked as he made his way to the door of the study.

“Not at all,” Nick said. “I’ll be right back.” When the General went inside, Nick closed the door behind him and turned to Charlie, who was sinking more and more into the material of his seat. “Are you alright, love? You look as if you’ve seen a ghost,” He whispered.

“I-” Charlie started. He didn’t know how to convey his emotions to Nick, especially since his Alpha couldn’t leave the General waiting too long. He was not a patient man. “I’ll be fine.” Charlie smiled, attempting to reassure his husband. “Please, go ahead, it’s alright. I understand.”

“Are you sure?” Nick asked, delicately caressing Charlie’s cheek with his thumb.

“Yeah, go on.” 

“I love you,” Nick said, then gently kissed Charlie. He went to the kitchen and returned with the wine bottle, then smiled briefly at Charlie before entering the study. Before Nick shut the door, Charlie spotted General Tulius lounging on the sofa as if it belonged to him. Even though Charlie desperately wanted to hear what the General had for “Nick's ears only”, at least he didn't have to be around the General for the time-being.

Charlie leaned back in his seat, watching the children, and sipping his tea. He couldn't hear anything from the study other than the occasional muffled laugh from the General.

~

The day went by agonizingly slow. The General and Nick stayed in the study for hours, chatting away and sipping wine. Nick emerged a couple of times to retrieve more drink from the cellar, but he moved quickly and barely acknowledged Charlie. 

Charlie had done everything to distract himself. He entertained the children, swept dog hair, scrubbed the floors (which the children and Bear promptly tracked footprints on), and he even cleaned the windows again. Eventually, he made dinner and brought two plates to the study, both the General and Nick thanked him, but it was a brief exchange.

By the time Charlie sat down for dinner with his children, he was exhausted. He must've pushed himself too hard today. A sharp ache had formed between his shoulder blades during midday, but now, it was coursing through his entire back. It made him want to curl into bed and hibernate for three days straight.

“Papa, how long will the General stay?” Nicholas asked, digging through the books on his bookshelf. He couldn't decide on a book he wanted Charlie to read to them and had spent the last twenty minutes shifting through the same books over and over again.

“Until the end of the week,” Charlie responded and picked up a book. “How about this one?” He offered.

“No, I don't want that one,” Nicholas shook his head. Charlie sighed and laid the book down. He really wished Nick would come help him put the children to bed, but he didn't want to bother him. The twins, who bore sullen expressions, appeared to agree with Charlie.

“We want Daddy to read to us,” Christopher pouted. 

“Daddy is busy right now, he will read to you tomorrow.” 

“But why?” Theo whined. 

Charlie picked up another book without even glancing at it.

“C'mon. Hop up into bed, I'm going to read this one.” 

Although the children muttered complaints under their breath, they did as they were told. Charlie tucked them all in then started reading. It took longer than usual for them to fall asleep because they were now accustomed to Nick being there too. Nick had become a part of their bedtime routine and him not being here, it felt like a piece was missing. He had put the children to bed alone numerous times, but it never got any easier. 

After the children finally closed their eyes and their breaths evened out, Charlie snuck out of the room as quietly as possible. He walked to the top of the stairs and stopped dead in his tracks when he overheard the General and Nick conversing.

“I can not guarantee Lord Hope won’t come to England, Colonel. I’m sorry, now you know why I’m so worried,” General Tulius words were slurred and he stumbled over his own feet as Nick helped guide him to the front door. 

“I understand, General. We can talk more in the morning after you rest,” Nick said. Suddenly, the General tripped and Nick grabbed his shoulders to keep him upright.

“Did you not hear me, man?” The General swung an arm around Nick’s shoulder and held onto the wall. “Lord Hope wants to come to England and if… Oh Christ, I’m going to be sick!” The General shouted and Nick hurriedly ushered him out the front door. 

Charlie hovered by the steps until their footsteps faded away, then fled to the master bedroom, feeling his own wave of nausea wash over him. This was his smoothest pregnancy yet, and he only threw up once during the first trimester, but now, the urge to do so was overwhelming. He plopped down on the bed unceremoniously and concentrated solely on his breathing. 

Charlie’s worst nightmare was materializing. His suspicions had been correct. Lord Hope’s plan was to invade England and if Dacius has joined his cause, he’ll be a force to be reckoned with. He had never seen Lord Hope and it made his imagination run wild. Images of two extremely tall Alphas dressed in black with the sharpest fangs he had ever seen flashed into his mind. They wouldn’t hesitate to rip Charlie away from the life he had created with Nick and who knows what they’d do to him. Maybe force him into slavery or manual labor, torture him, or even kill him.

The creaking of the door made Charlie jump and crawl up the bed towards the headboard, but he relaxed when he realized it was only Nick. He hadn’t expected Nick to return so soon.

“Don’t scare me like that!” He scolded, clenching his chest. His heart had already been thundering against his ribcage, but now it pounded so loud, he wouldn’t be surprised if Nick could hear it too.

“Sorry, I didn’t expect you to be here in the dark,” Nick replied, his tone laced with concern. He sat down on the edge of the bed and reached for Charlie’s hand. 

“I’m not in the dark, the fire’s still lit.” Charlie gestured to the fire, which was pathetic and fighting for life. Nick shot him a pointed look.

“What’s wrong?” Nick asked.

“I overheard you and the General,” Charlie admitted, trying to distract himself by tracing his fingertips over the scar on Nick’s knuckle. 

“He’s drunk, Char. Don’t listen to him,” Nick tried to reason, caressing his thumb overtop of Charlie’s palm.

“How can I not?” Charlie huffed, his voice rising. “What will happen if Lord Hope comes here? Will the King even stop him?” 

“Char, Baby, come here,” Charlie’s body went slack at the nickname and he let Nick pull him towards him. Nick guided Charlie onto his lap and they moved together like muscle memory, Charlie’s arms clasped around Nick’s neck and Nick cradled him closely. “Do you remember our wedding day?” He asked softly against Charlie’s ear. His hot breath made Charlie shiver.

“Of course,” Charlie said, his lips grazing against Nick’s cheek.

“I made a vow to you that night that I’d protect you forever. Nobody, including Lord Hope, will touch you.” His tone was so insistent that it made Charlie withdraw slightly to meet his eyes. His jaw was set firmly and Charlie knew he was making another promise to him just like when he had returned home from Scotland. 

“I love you, Charlie Nelson and our family. I promise I’ll be here.” He had said to Charlie with his palm over his bump, vowing not only to Charlie, but to the unborn pups.

Nick would sooner die before letting anything harm their family, but there was only so much the Alpha could do. Charlie wouldn’t dare voice this to him though.

“I love you,” Charlie smiled at him and leaned in to kiss him. “I can't believe you growled at General Tulius!” Charlie giggled, trying to lighten the mood.

“I've seen Alphas greet claimed Omegas in that manner before. It's supposed to be a respectful thing, but it's still weird to me. When he tried to touch your bump, I couldn't control myself anymore. He's quite the character and it is true that he's bad with societal norms, I've witnessed it firsthand. As an Alpha, though, I'd expect him to know better than that,” Nick grumbled and put a protective hand over Charlie's bump. He leaned down and scented Charlie with as much enthusiasm as when the General first arrived. 

“It made me so uncomfortable,” Charlie cringed at the memory of his sweaty hands and his moist lips on his skin. “I'm glad you growled.” 

“I'll do it again if he even thinks about touching the pups,” Nick said as he rubbed Charlie's stomach.

“You're such a good Alpha,” Charlie purred. Nick would never admit it, but he enjoyed praise just as much as his Omega. A tiny husky moan escaped Nick's lips that vibrated against Charlie's neck. 

“Char?” Charlie hummed. “When you brought the wine… I could smell fear on you. Did something happen in the barn?” 

Charlie gulped. He wanted to tell Nick about the random Alpha's creepy advances, but he was at a loss for words. He gathered an explanation in his mind, but when he opened his mouth, the only thing that came out was a stuttering mess of incoherent words.

“Whoa, slow down. Breath.” Nick released a strong gush of calming pheromones and Charlie breathed them in. It wasn't enough to make him feel drowsy, but it helped him find the peace of mind to explain better.

“One of the General's Alpha front men, he was waiting for me when I came out of the cellar,” Charlie admitted, biting his bottom lip so hard, he could taste metal on the tip of his tongue.

“Did… Did he touch you?” Nick asked through gritted teeth. 

“No! No! But he… he asked if my Alpha… keeps me satisfied.” 

“He what?!” Nick yelled, standing up and causing Charlie to slide off of his lap. Charlie yelped and caught himself with his hands fisted in the quilt. When Nick barreled towards the door, Charlie grabbed his hand and tugged him back eagerly. 

“Nick, where are you going?!” Charlie whisper-yelled in an attempt to not wake the children. Nick was already being loud enough.

“I'm going to straighten the front men out. They have no right to come to my home and not only insult me, but to talk to you like that!” 

“Nick, please don't, it'll only make matters worse. I took care of it anyway.” Charlie stepped in front of Nick, but Nick's eyes were unfocused. Charlie laid a cautious hand on Nick’s firm bicep and reached up to touch his cheek. “Nick, please look at me.” Nick slowly lowered his eyes down to Charlie’s. Charlie saw Nick soften when their gazes met, but then he grabbed Charlie’s hips, digging his nails in, and spun him around. Charlie gasped and propped himself against the door with his hands. “N-Nick?”

“Satisfied…” Nick muttered under his breath. “I’ll show him just how satisfied I make my Omega.” With that, Nick released his death grip on Charlie’s hips and reached around to untie Charlie’s trousers and with one quick yank, they immediately fell to his ankles.

“N-Nick… Everyone will know tomorrow,” Charlie shuddered as Nick’s hands desperately explored his body. 

“Good,” Nick growled out, reaching up to cup Charlie’s jaw. He tilted his head back to rest against his shoulder then trailed a line of kisses from his jaw, down his neck, and to his collarbone. When he reached his collarbone, he nipped at the sensitive skin, causing Charlie to arch his back, Charlie’s butt colliding with Nick’s front. Nick hissed against him then pulled the skin into his mouth with his teeth, sucking relentlessly. Charlie’s mind went blank and he let out little uncontrollable breathy moans.

Nick didn’t pull away until slick started freely dripping from his Omega’s hole. The patch of skin was now pink and raised. Charlie liked the idea of Nick marking him up and leaving behind evidence of their lovemaking. At that thought alone, he jerked his hips backwards, grinding against Nick. Nick kissed Charlie hungrily, his sharp canines clashing against his lips and his tongue lapping greedily into his mouth. The sensation made Charlie’s brain turn to static and Alpha Alpha Alpha repeated in his mind like a mantra.

Nick drew back and licked one of his long index fingers before slowly pushing it into Charlie’s pulsing, wet hole. Charlie gasped and his hole clenched around Nick’s finger, begging for more. Charlie scraped his nails against the door, oblivious to the fact that he was peeling the paint.

“Fuck, you’re already so wet for me,” Nick’s guttural voice sent a twitch straight through Charlie’s cock and the blood rushed to it. Charlie whimpered as Nick started to move his finger in and out at an agonizing slow pace. He needed more. So much more .

“N-Nick… Alpha…” Charlie moaned, his bottom lip caught between his teeth. “I need…”

“Tell me what you need, Omega,” Nick demanded in his Alpha voice. The use of his voice made Charlie’s knees buckle and more slick to seep out of his hole around Nick’s finger. He melted into Nick’s touch, barely able to hold himself up any longer, and Nick’s finger slid in deeper. When Charlie didn’t respond right away, Nick wrapped a massive hand around his throat and removed his finger entirely from Charlie. Pathetic, little whimpers escaped from Charlie’s throat at the loss of contact. “Tell me now!” 

“P-please, Alpha. Please fuck me, please! I need it. I need you to pound into me until you knot me,” Charlie blurted out, all self-restraint diminishing. He was completely at his Alpha’s disposal.

Nick’s breath hitched and his hips surged forward. Charlie could feel just how eager he was by the hard outline of his Alpha’s manhood. Eager to satisfy his Omega’s needs, Nick reached down to the strings of his own trousers. Charlie heard the ruffling of clothes, and he tried to glance behind him, but Nick pushed him forwards by the hips. Charlie’s body bent and his spine dropped to the perfect curvature. He gasped loudly at the intense stretch as Nick shoved his entire length inside of him. To silence him, Nick moved his hand from his throat to his mouth. With his free hand, he grabbed Charlie’s hand and placed it on his thigh.

“Are you okay, my sweet Omega? Grip my thigh if you need me to stop, okay?” Nick said breathily. It would be a strenuous task for an Alpha to go against all instincts and stop this deep into the act, but Charlie knew Nick would if he asked because that was the type of Alpha that he was. Please just fuck me into oblivion! Charlie wanted to cry out.

Charlie nodded the best he could and swiveled his hips in an attempt to get his Alpha to move inside of him. Charlie’s hole clamped down on Nick so hard that it made Nick groan and rest his forehead against Charlie’s shoulder. 

“You’re so tight… Fuck, you feel amazing,” Nick gritted out and slowly, he snapped his hips forward again.

“Oh my god,” Charlie hissed as Nick withdrew himself to the tip then reentered him, stretching him open once again.

Nick didn’t give Charlie much time to adjust before their joining grew rough. His thrusts picked up momentum and became more aggressive. This caused Nick’s cock to brush against Charlie’s prostate each time, and Charlie bit down on Nick’s fingers and arched his back even more. Charlie could feel the beginnings of a knot forming at the base of Nick’s cock, swelling larger and larger. Each time it grazed his rim, his body released slick in spurts in preparation. Charlie felt his own release building up in his tightening balls. 

“You’re. Mine,” Nick growled in between thrusts. “My. Omega.” With each movement, he pushed Charlie forward and Nick dug his nails into his hip to pull him back to meet his thrusts. Grey dots appeared in his vision as the pleasure surging through him became overwhelming. He knew he wouldn’t last much longer. 

When Nick’s knot finally popped through Charlie’s hole, Charlie was practically crawling up the door. It was much more massive compared to the night they had made love when Nick had returned home from Scotland, it was almost as enormous and unforgiving as when Nick was in rut. 

“Shh,” Nick cooed, releasing strong, soothing pheromones that immediately engulfed Charlie. He inhaled deeply and whimpered at the straining sensation inside of him. Nick interlocked his leg around Charlie’s to hold him firmly in place as Nick’s knot finally exploded inside of him and it grew even larger, stretching Charlie further and tying them together. The hot Alpha fluids shooting inside of him sent Charlie over the edge and he came with a jolting cry. He bit down hard on his lip to conceal his moans as much as possible, but he was too far gone to care. Nick pampered him with kisses and praises. “My perfect little Omega, always taking my knot so well. You’re so, so perfect.” Charlie bathed in it as Nick continued to spurt his seed inside of him, coating every inch of his insides. 

Charlie, breathing rapidly, dropped his forehead to rest against the door, using it to support his weight. His legs wobbled and ached, and he was quickly becoming overstimulated by Nick’s knot still inside of him, but it felt so good . He didn’t want the sensation to ever end.

Nick kissed in between Charlie’s shoulder blades and down his back as he brushed his fingers through his curls gently. The strong scent of content, post-orgasm Alpha emanated from Nick and swallowed the room whole. It was so alluring that all Charlie could do was inhale and lavish it.

Nick's knot began to deflate after what seemed like an eternity even though it couldn't have been that long because Charlie wasn't in heat. Nick's knot deflating must have caused more blood to rush to his brain, because the stench of panic began to pour from him.

“Fuck, I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me… I just… The General then the other Alpha…” Nick mumbled, still gasping for breath.

“Jealous?” Charlie spoke for the first time in awhile, his voice hoarse.

“Yeah,” Nick agreed, gulping. “Are you okay? Did I hurt you?” 

“M’fine. Bit sore, but I’m fine.”

“Are you sure?” Nick asked. When his knot went down entirely, he pulled himself out slowly and Charlie whined. A mixture of Nick’s seed and slick poured out of his gaping hole and drizzled down his thighs. 

“Yeah, but m’sleepy,” Charlie yawned. 

“C’mere darling,” Nick said softly, turning Charlie around to face him. “I love you,” He said as he showered him with kisses, all over his face. Charlie’s eyelids started to become heavy and droopy. It was nearly impossible for him to keep his eyes open.

“I love you too,” Charlie replied with a wide, sleepy smile on his face. “I like jealous Nick.”

Nick chuckled softly and guided Charlie over to the bed. He helped him lie back and Charlie almost fell asleep during the short time Nick left to retrieve a wet towel. He cleaned the both of them up then curled up beside Charlie in the bed. They cuddled, their bodies fitting together as if they were made for each other. 

“You’re sure you’re okay? Pups okay?” Nick asked, Charlie could smell a mix of fear and contentment on his husband.

“Yes, we’re all fine. Stop worrying, Nick.”

“I can’t help it. I shouldn’t be that rough when you’re with child.”

“I assure you the pups are very protected in my womb,” Charlie giggled and closed his eyes. “Now, if you don’t mind, my Alpha just “satisfied” me and I’d like to sleep.”

Nick chuckled and Charlie purred when Nick played with his hair, and instantly fell into a peaceful slumber.

Chapter Text

Charlie bolted upright in the bed, drenched from head to toe in a cold sweat. As morning dew clings to leaves, small beads of liquid decorated his skin. The sun had only just begun to rise, judging by the dim light filtering through the lace curtains. Somehow, it was still too bright and Charlie squinted his eyes and shielded his face with his hand. There was a roaring storm in his head, a pounding sensation against his skull that was debilitating. He swallowed multiple times in an effort to dislodge the thick lump in his throat, but it was persistent. His senses were heightened and the musky, pine scent of Nick captivated him. The pheromones remaining from their fervent love making last night lingered heavily in the room, but it was stronger than usual. Almost overbearing.

Charlie fled from the bed as if it had attacked him, yanking the quilt with him. Nick stirred in his sleep and brought his knees to his chest in response to the sudden shift in temperature. Charlie's head reeled and he gripped onto the wooden footboard to balance himself. He stayed there for a long time, his knuckles turning a pale white. 

When the dizziness subsided and the black dots in his vision faded away, his body started to move on its own accord. He rushed to the linen closet and ripped out every single sheet, quilt, and woven blanket there was. He arranged them neatly in the corner of the room, using the thickest one for the base. He stepped back to admire his work, then he moved on to the wicker hamper and dug through it. He pulled out everything Nick had worn the last week or so. He picked the cleanest articles of clothing and tucked them around the blankets, folding them as he saw fit. 

“Char?” Nick's husky morning voice made Charlie snap his head around. “Are you… are you nesting?” He asked as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes. He propped himself up on his forearms, his tunic riding up his muscular thighs and exposing him.

Charlie halted. Was he nesting? His heightened senses and waking up in a state of utter disarray were clear signs. He was almost thirty weeks along and the midwife told him at her last visit that he should expect to give birth within the end of the month based on how he was measuring, but so much has happened since then. Nick returned home and Charlie was learning archery and the art of sword fighting. This was the most physically active he's ever been. With his first pregnancy, he never got the chance to nest in advance because he went into labor so suddenly. When his waters broke, he assembled a makeshift nest on the bed he shared with Nick. The sheets still smelled faintly of Nick and it was the closest thing he had to feel connected to his Alpha.  With the twins, Charlie started nesting a week before they were born. Charlie's scent changed and Nick knew it wouldn't be long before labor came and he dropped Nicholas off at Christians. Charlie was able to construct a massive nest, as if his body was trying to compensate for the lack of a nest from the first pregnancy.

If he nested a week before the twins' arrival and if he's nesting now that could indicate premature labor.

Charlie's eyes bulged as the realization dawned on him. He couldn't go into labor, the General and his front men were here. Nick would have to send them all away because once Charlie went into labor, it would be too dangerous for them to be here. If they got too close to the house, Nick's Alpha instincts would drive him to harm them. Thirty weeks was also too soon for the pups even with Nick here. Nick’s Alpha pheromones would soothe Charlie and the pups, but there was only so much he could do. Obviously, most of the work fell on Charlie and his body. If they came too early and their lungs weren't ready… By the Gods. Charlie's knees went weak and he slumped forward.

“N-Nick,” Charlie gasped and raced over to his husband. “Smell me, smell me now.” Charlie demanded, tilting his head to the side and shoving his glands in his face. Nick inhaled deeply and Charlie squeezed his eyes shut, fearing the truth.

“You smell amazing,” Nick gushed, reaching out for Charlie's shoulder, reeling him in closer. Omegas couldn't detect the change in their own scent, but mated Alphas could to ensure that they're present during the labor. Some mated Alphas are never able to scent the difference on their Omega's, but Nick always has been able to. When Charlie asked how it smelled out of curiosity, Nick explained it was like a sweet cinnamon with lemon undertones.

“Am I…” Charlie whispered, unable to voice the words into existence. 

“No, you're close though,” Nick responded, caressing his hands over Charlie's shoulders in a comforting manner.

“Nick… I'm supposed to have another four weeks. It's too early,” Charlie cried out, nearly collapsing into his Alpha.

“It's okay, you may just be nesting early,” Nick tried to reason, but Charlie's mind was still spiraling. He couldn't stop imagining the worst case scenario. “When Christian and Imogen had their first litter, Christian left duty for two months because Imogen started nesting early. She ended up not having the pups until she was a week overdue.” 

“Really?” Charlie asked, his voice shaky.

“Yeah, it's going to be okay, love,” Nick whispered then withdrew from the crook of Charlie's neck to press a gentle kiss to each of his tear-stained cheeks. 

“I'm just glad you're here. I don't think I could handle another without you,” Charlie said softly, resting his head on Nick’s shoulder. 

Charlie enjoyed being a parent, despite its ups and downs. When Nicholas was born, a switch in his brain was flipped, and he assumed the role fully. He did everything: changing nappies, rocking his son into the wee hours of the morning, nursing. No matter how tired he was, if his son cried, he was there right away. Having children, particularly children with Nick, brought him joy. He didn't mind being pregnant. The nausea and restricted breathing were always unpleasant, but it was all worthwhile. Charlie's most grueling obstacle with child-rearing was birth. Childbirth was exhilarating, painful, and confusing, but the worst part was having no control over his body. It was an indescribable out-of-body experience. He could remember every detail of the birth of Nicholas: the stench of an Omega’s fear and blood mingling together, the back-to-back stinging contractions that felt like they'd never end, and the ear-piercing scream that tore through his body when he delivered Jameson then Faith. He was weak and bone-tired, and his Alpha was across seas. He didn't think he'd survive, but remained strong for his son. He couldn't suffer through that again, he needed Nick.

“I'm here, my Omega,” Nick cooed and wiped a tear from Charlie's cheek with the pad of his thumb. “You're okay, the pups are okay. I can't wait to meet them.” Nick released soothing pheromones and rubbed Charlie's stomach as he allowed Charlie to soak them in.

“Thank you,” Charlie purred. He trailed his fingers down Nick's chest to the edge of his tunic, plucking the material between his fingers “But… Can I have this?” 

Nick chuckled and nodded, lifting his arms above his head to give Charlie better access. After sliding it off, Charlie added it to his nest, tucking it between a quilt and another tunic. He sat down in the middle of it and discovered that it was lumpy on one side which just can’t do . On his hands and knees, he pulled the quilt and blanket edges until they were even on the bottom. When he glanced over to the other side, he noticed some of Nick's clothes had fallen out, and with a huff, he placed them back but tied them around a blanket this time. He was so absorbed in his nesting, he didn’t notice Nick leaning against the wardrobe with an admiring expression on his face. Mid-tuck of the blankets, he caught Nick’s gaze and paused.

“What?” Charlie asked, raising a quizzical eyebrow.

“It’s cute to watch you nest. It feels like forever since the twin’s nest. I remember having barely any clothes left. I was even wearing some of your larger shirts, but they were so tight, I might as well have forgo tops altogether,” Nick giggled, which earned him a glare from Charlie.

“Nesting isn’t “cute”, it’s exhausting and triggers my perfectionism. And maybe you should get more clothes in preparation for nesting then,” Charlie shrugged and stuck his tongue out at him, but couldn’t resist the smile tugging at the corner of his lips any longer.

“Actually, after the twins, I spent a whole bag of coins on tops!” He opened his drawer to prove his point. It was stuffed to the brim with colorful tunics, shifts, and even a couple of button-ups. Charlie’s jaw fell slack and his eyes sparkled, and Nick chuckled again. Charlie couldn’t believe he never noticed the influx of clothes before. He did most of the laundry, but then again, Nick was barely home.

“That… That is perfect,” Charlie grinned. “Wear an undershirt with a button-up so I can have as many clothes as possible for the nest. It’s nowhere done.” Nick glanced back and forth between Charlie and the nest that was already bursting at the seams with Nick's clothing.

“I have a feeling I’m going to need to ride into town and go shopping before the week is over.”

“Probably,” Charlie agreed with a simple nod and returned to his work.

After Charlie was satisfied with the current state of his nest, they both got dressed and went downstairs to start breakfast before the children and the guests woke up. They weren’t used to cooking for so many people at once, especially not six very hungry Alphas, and it was crucial they had enough time to prepare the meal. When Nick went into town, he bought multiple bushels of potatoes because it was such a versatile vegetable. It was before he knew the General was coming, and it was already proving its worth. Nick fried hash browns while Charlie collected fresh eggs from the chicken coop. There were just enough eggs for each person to have a poached egg with their bread, but Charlie felt that still wasn’t enough. He diced a variety of fruit and poured it into a giant serving bowl for fruit salad.

“Do you think the General will stay the entire week?” Charlie asked, with a grimace, as he set the table. Since the dining table only sat ten people at a time, Nick carried in an extra chair from the living space. It was a tight-squeeze, but they would have to manage. In society’s eyes, it could be considered rude not to serve guests at the main table. Charlie hoped that because the General and his men were staying for the week, they wouldn't have to treat each meal with such formality. 

“Yeah, I believe so. Since he lost himself in the drink yesterday, I think we’ve only just scratched the surface of why he made this special trip,” Nick sighed, bending over the fire. He flipped a glob of hash brown with his spatula. 

“But how? You talked for hours! I’m honestly surprised you even got him to sleep in his own quarters,” Charlie huffed.

“Oh, he fell asleep multiple times. He’d give out a tiny piece of information, I’d ask a question, and look over and he’d be passed out.” He glanced up at Charlie from his squatted position.

“Ugh. Is he usually like that? Is he… a drunkard?” Charlie asked, whispering the last word. The General and his men were asleep in the guest house across the stream, but the atmosphere was oppressive, as if they were listening.

“No, I’ve never seen him drink like that before,” Nick shrugged. “I think he’s really perturbed by something.”

“Because of… Dacius?” Charlie swallowed, the lump in his throat still evident and felt as if it had doubled in size.

“Maybe, but I don’t know why, Dacius is nothing but a myth,” Nick said nonchalantly, as if it was common knowledge. Even if Dacius wasn’t as evil as people claimed, something or someone had to have triggered the rumor. Rumors were usually nothing but a twisted version of the truth.

“What if he isn’t? What the General said yesterday… it would make sense if Lord Hope teamed up with an Alpha such as Dacius.”

“Even if Lord Hope is a beta and teamed up with an Alpha, I highly doubt it’s Dacius. Perhaps a man pretending to be him.” Nick removed the cast iron skillet from the fire and scooped hashbrown onto each plate, circling the table.

“Maybe,” Charlie muttered, staring blankly ahead. The same haunting image of two towering Alphas from last night whirled inside of his head like a tornado, destroying every rational thought in its wrath. Nick seemed entirely convinced that Dacius was a fictional being, some mystical creature that wasn’t a threat. His husband was an intelligent, noble man who often drew his own conclusions that were heavily aligned with truth. Every ounce of Charlie's being wanted to believe him, but he couldn't. “I think I'm going to go for a walk in the gardens.” When Charlie stepped over the threshold into the foyer, Nick gently tugged him back by his shoulder.

“Are you sure?” He asked, his tone laced with concern and his eyebrows furrowed. “Do you want me to come with you? 

“No, I'll be fine. I just need some fresh air before I have to socialize. You need to finish cooking anyways,” Charlie smiled and patted his Alpha's cheek softly. 

“It's almost done. Don't go too far, okay?” Nick placed a protective hand over Charlie's bump, evoking vigorous kicks from the pups. Instead of a jab to the ribs or bladder as per usual, it was more of a tickling sensation that caused Charlie to giggle. With Charlie nesting and his scent altering, it was clear Nick's instincts were in full swing.

“I won't, promise.” Charlie snapped up on his tiptoes to delicately brush his lips against Nick's. Nick, still seeming hesitant, bent down and scented Charlie. A chill coursed through Charlie’s body at the sensation.

When he stepped outside, the drastic drop in temperature made him break out in gooseflesh, but he welcomed the cold. He was still coated in a thin layer of sweat that made his clothes stick to his skin uncomfortably. The sun had fully bloomed on the horizon and it wouldn’t be long before the homestead was buzzing with life. He needed to move quickly.

He sped-walked down the path behind their house to the quaint graveyard. Purple and blue wildflowers were starting to blossom over the soil and the grass stood tall. The trees prevented any light from reaching this secluded spot, but flowers somehow always manage to flourish. Beetles, ladybugs, and ants crawled happily on the foliage. He slowly sank to his knees, needing to be grounded by the earth, and crawled forward until he could reach the marble crosses. He closed his eyes as he grazed his fingertips over the engraved names. Nick had done such a beautiful job that Charlie could read the names just by touch. He bowed his head as his tracing grew more insistent. 

Please. He begged the Mother, tears gathering in the rims of his eyes. Please breathe air into their lungs and give them life. They’re innocent and they deserve a chance at life. Please, I beg of you. 

A whimper escaped deep from his throat as a single tear slid down his cheek. 

I’m not strong enough. I need my children to be born healthy. 

“Omega Nelson?” A scratchy voice distantly called to Charlie, but he was so lost in prayer, he didn’t even acknowledge it.

Please, Mother, I call upon you. 

“Omega Nelson? Charlie? What are you doing?” A hand touched his shoulder, causing Charlie to squeal and fall back on his hindlegs. Charlie’s eyes met the General’s. His uniform was disheleved and his powdered wig was crooked. The chill in the air made his cheeks flush pink and the corner of his eyelid was swollen and a grotesque shade of purple. He must’ve fallen last night while in his spirits. When Charlie simply glared at him, General Tulius tried again. “What are you doing out here at this hour?”

“Can you not see that I am praying?” Charlie sneered, motioning to the graves, and the General peered down. His eyes grew wide as they passed over the crosses.

“Oh! I’m very sorry, please accept my deepest condolences,” He clamored as he yanked the wig off, revealing a scarred bald head. “Forgive me, I did not know.” 

“You can leave now,” Charlie hissed. He was not in the mood for pleasantries. 

“Actually, if I may, Omega Nelson, I wanted to talk to you, but I didn't mean to interrupt your prayers. Please continue,” The General bowed and turned on his heel to flee. Charlie sighed loudly and wiped his eyes with the back of his palm. If the General wanted to talk to him, it must be something serious.

“Wait!” Charlie called as he awkwardly tried to stand up, his prominent midsection preventing him from getting a proper footing. 

“Here, let me help.” The General took a step forward, his arm extended, and Charlie reluctantly accepted. When Charlie regained his balance, the General gently guided him upright, and Charlie stepped back. He brushed grass and dirt from his trousers as he avoided the General's penetrating stare.

“You said you wanted to talk?” Charlie prompted after minutes of tense silence. 

“Shall we take an early morning stroll?” General Tulius offered, readjusting his wig on his head, which was still slightly skewed. Charlie hesitated. He shouldn’t go far from his Alpha and he didn’t particularly enjoy the General’s company, but there was the possibility the General would share information regarding the war. Rather it concerned battle or Lord Hope, Charlie was eager to learn all that there was to know.

“Okay, but let’s stay on the path.”

“Once again, I just want to tell you how sorry I am. A man’s prayers should never be interrupted,” The General said as they headed down the trail together.

“That’s okay, sir,” Charlie forced his best convincing smile, suddenly remembering his manners. 

“I lost two sons many years ago.” At the General’s admittance, Charlie jaw fell a gape. It was well known that the General had never conceived. Why was the General sharing such a secret with him?

“Oh, I’m so sorry,” Charlie bowed his head in respect, but continued in pace with the Alpha.

“I fell in love with a beautiful Omega. He looked a lot like you actually, with curls and blue eyes,” The General sighed, resting his hand over his sheathed sword as they walked. It must be instinct for him, Charlie thought. “He was one of my family’s maids. We grew up together and in our youth, we were inseparable. One day, he fell into heat unexpectedly and I shared it with him. I never told a soul because it wouldn’t have been me who was shunned, but it would’ve been him. He was of low birth and unwed, you see. I will forever regret not claiming him, but it is a burden I must carry for the rest of my life. Instead, I married him off to a German aristocrat who I knew I could trust. I didn’t watch him depart because it would have been too suspicious, but I had no idea I’d never see him again.”

“I’m so sorry…” Charlie didn’t know what else to say.

“I received a letter eight months later and he too had perished in childbirth. After that, my heart lost all appeal for love. I knew I’d never marry again.”

“I offer my condolences, sir.”

“It’s alright, my losses have molded me into the military man that I am today. If I may, how long ago was it?” 

“Our oldest son, Nicholas, was a triplet, so five years ago,” Charlie explained softly. Even after all this time, uttering the words aloud still felt like a monumental task. 

“I see,” The General glanced down to his feet, his eyes growing dull. “Is that why the Colonel temporarily relinquished his role three years ago? For the twins?” Charlie nodded, but realized the General couldn’t see him, so he hummed in agreement. “I see.”

The General nibbled at his bottom lip, gnawing at the sensitive skin with his canines, appearing to become more and more distraught by the second. Charlie watched the scene unfold in front of him, clueless as to what was causing his rapid emotional shift. He didn't know if it was his own grief or pity for Charlie's grief, or something else entirely. Charlie expected him to speak more, but he never did. Eventually, his teeth caught his lip and tore the flesh, a small bubble of blood dripping from the small wound and to his chin. Charlie grimaced at the sight and couldn’t tolerate the heavy tension any longer.

“What is bothering you, General?” Charlie inquired, his heart rate jumping against his chest and building up momentum rapidly. The General continued to avert his gaze and unsheathed his sword to cut away at some overgrown shrubbery on the path. “General?”

“There is no easy way to say this. I’m no coward when it comes to battle, but I sure am a coward when it comes to family. You and the colonel have such a beautiful family and I don’t want to be the bringer of bad news.” Charlie froze in his spot.

“Bad news? What bad news?” Charlie asked anxiously, but the General didn’t respond. He bent down to pull a particularly deep weed from the soil, his back facing Charlie. “General, you’re scaring me,” Charlie tried to remain a strong front, but the whine in his voice exposed his vulnerability. The General pulled a few more weeds before standing up again and he slowly turned to face Charlie. When their eyes locked, Charlie gulped. More fresh blood pooled on his chin and the sight made the Alpha appear almost maniac. 

“I released your husband because I knew he had a family. I wanted him to spend time with his family and I knew the next time he was stationed, it would be for a long, long time. I just didn’t expect to need him again so soon,” The General explained with a straight-face. He dug in his pocket and retrieved a white handkerchief, wiping unceremoniously at his face.

“What… What do you mean?” Charlie asked, his knees trembling and starting to buckle.

“I haven’t told him yet, but at the end of the week, we are returning to Ireland and I plan to take the Colonel with me.”

“What?!” Charlie shouted. “B-b-but m-m-y… The pups. He has to be here!” Charlie yelled, stumbling backwards. A sharp twig scratched him right below the ribs and he arched his back in response to the sharp stabbing sensation, nearly tumbling forwards.

“Careful!” General Tulius reached his hands out to steady Charlie, but immediately retreated when the Omega snarled at him.

“Don’t touch me!”

“I wish it didn’t have to be this way, but now that Dacius has joined Lord Hope’s cause, I need the Colonel. The country needs the Colonel.” 

“He is my Alpha first. Why are you telling me this before him?!” Charlie sneered.

“I wanted to try to soften the blow, but-” He started, but Charlie raised a hand to silence him.

“Save it, I don’t even want to hear it. He’s not going anywhere until our pups are born!”

The General opened his mouth to protest, but Charlie shot an affirming glare at him that made him snap his jaw shut. Charlie turned around and jogged down the path, seething with a rage like no other. His entire body was shaking and the red, hot anger boiling inside of him was the only thing keeping him upright. He had never talked to an Alpha like that before. His mother, an Alpha herself, raised him to be what society deemed as the ‘perfect Omega’. From the moment he presented, he was forced to take etiquette classes, piano lessons, and ballroom dancing. He was taught to be quiet and to be pretty for his future Alpha suitor. His mother definitely would not approve of his behavior. He could see her now circling him like a vulture, clapping a wooden ruler against her palm, while clicking her tongue at him in dismay. 

By the time he climbed the steps and his fingertips grazed the door handle, he was out of breath. He stumbled inside, gasping for air like a fish out of water and clenching his chest.

“N-nick,” He rasped out, attempting to scream, but the name got stuck in his throat. He beelined to the kitchen, relieved to see his husband’s back, but when he turned around, he had Theo in his arms, the child resting on one hip. Charlie couldn't bring up the General's plans in front of the children, at least not yet. They just got their father back and the news would devastate them.

“Hey, how was your walk? Theo had another nightmare so he's helping me prep,” Nick smiled down at his son and kissed him on the cheek when Theo flushed crimson. When he glanced over at Charlie, his face fell. “What's wrong, love?” 

“N-nothing,” Charlie stuttered, leaning against the wooden arch-way to support his weight.

“What happened?” Nick asked, sniffing the air. “I know you're upset.” 

“Not now, Nick,” Charlie gritted out, shifting his eyes between Theo and his husband, hoping Nick would get the hint.

“Okay…” Nick trailed off. “Did you see anyone outside yet?” Charlie nodded, barely able to focus. The conversation with the General was repeating in his mind. 

'I haven’t told him yet, but at the end of the week, we are returning to Ireland and I plan to take the Colonel with me.'

How dare he! The audacity of that Alpha was baffling. While it was inevitable for Nick to eventually receive another station, threatening to take him away before Charlie had the pups was astonishing!

“Will they be joining us soon? I don't want the food to get cold.” Then Nick got distracted and Charlie followed his gaze to Christopher and Nicholas already sat at the table, happily munching away. “I thought I told you boys to wait!” 

“But, we're hungry!” Christopher cried, pouting his bottom lip. 

Suddenly, the front door slammed open, reverberating off of the walls. The children flinched and Theo buried his head deep in the crevice of Nick's neck. Charlie gasped and time felt slowed as the tall Alpha ran through from the foyer, his uniform coated with fresh blood. Charlie recognized him as the man that carried in the rocking horse yesterday. His sword was raised high, as if expecting to be stricken down at any moment.

“Colonel! The General's been shot!” He cried, his voice hoarse. Charlie gasped again, but louder. He had just talked to the General. He was alive and well, hung over maybe, but in good health. It almost felt impossible that In a matter of moments, a person’s life can be turned upside down and even ripped away from them. Bile surfaced to the back of Charlie’s throat and he stumbled forwards. He reached out clumsily with both hands and dug his nails into the wood of the arch way to ground himself. His vision blurred and his heart thundered against his ribcage. Charlie felt himself on the verge of a panic attack, but he swallowed it down the best he could. 

“What?!” Nick exclaimed, his jaw clenching, and the harsh tone of his voice pulling Charlie back to reality. When Theo nuzzled deeper into his neck, Nick caressed his back.

“No time to explain, we need to be quick! Where can we hide your family to keep them safe?”

“The cellar,” Nick said, hurrying over to Christopher and hoisting him up onto his other hip. Nicholas bolted to Charlie, wrapping his arms around his lithe waist and whimpering. Charlie wished he could lift him up and comfort him in his arms, but instead, he held his hand and squeezed reassuringly. 

By the door, Nick drew the largest wool shawl from the coat rack and draped it around Charlie’s shoulders. It was so heavy, Charlie used his free hand to secure it in place. The Alpha seized Nick’s mantled sword and they all dashed to the barn quickly. Charlie and Nicholas led the way, while Nick and the Alpha lingered closely behind to watch their backs. Shrill shouts and gasping, grunting noises could be heard in the distant trees, promoting Charlie to move faster than he thought was possible in his current condition. 

The Alpha slid the door open and ushered everyone inside, standing guard by the door. Nick placed the twins down on the ground, then bent down to fling the cellar door open as if it weighed nothing. The thick wood screeched and scraped against its ancient hinges. When it hit the ground, hay and dirt flew up into the air in an enormous dust cloud. Nick swatted the air and coughed.

“Nicholas first, hurry! Then help your brothers down,” Nick demanded, reaching out for Nicholas and lifting him up by the armpits. He set him on the ladder and Nicholas quickly climbed downwards until the shadows engulfed him. Charlie’s heart swelled with pride and tears clouded his vision. Our son is so brave . The twins followed suit, both Nick and Nicholas assisting them down the ladder. When Nick extended his arms out for Charlie, Charlie shook his head aggressively and tears flowed freely down his cheeks. 

“No.”

“You have to!”

“No! I can’t leave you!”

“Please, Char. Please,” Nick begged, standing up and rushing to his side. He interlocked their fingers and placed gentle kisses all over their clasped hands. “Whatever you do, don’t open this door, do you understand me? Wait until I come and get you, okay?”

“What if you never come back?” Charlie sobbed, his bottom lip quivering. Charlie gazed longingly into Nick's auburn eyes, the usual gleaming golden rims Charlie adored now missing due to his pupils being blown so wide.

“I promise I will, my Omega. I love you.”

“Colonel! Hurry!” The Alpha shouted, growing impatient. Both Nick and Charlie glanced in his direction before locking eyes once more. A single tear escaped Nick’s eye then he clashed their lips together. Nick’s canines grazed against Charlie’s bottom lip and Charlie missed Nick’s lips entirely at one point, but he didn’t care. Their lips slotted together eagerly and uncontrollably. They had never kissed with such emotion and Charlie never wanted it to end, but they had to be quick. Too quick. When Nick pulled away, he connected their foreheads and rubbed Charlie’s belly, the pups immediately responding and pushing out against his hand.

“I love you,” Charlie whispered.

“Colonel! Someone is coming!”

Without speaking, Nick grabbed Charlie’s shoulders and guided him to the cellar’s opening. Charlie hurriedly turned around and descended the ladder. The last thing he saw was Nick catching his sword mid-air with one hand then kicking the door with his foot. It slammed shut, making Charlie flinch back. Now that the cellar was devoid of light, Charlie’s hearing was heightened. He could hear shuffling footsteps leave and return then there was a low ruffling. Nick must’ve been covering the cellar door with hay. Then, his footsteps left again and then there was the faint sound of the barn door closing. Charlie wanted to call out to his Alpha and beg him to stay, but he knew that wasn’t an option. 

“Papa?” Nicholas called, his teeth chattering. “I’m cold.”

Charlie couldn’t see anything in the dark, but he reached out for his children. When he felt Nicholas’ shoulder, he squeezed gently to let him know he was there.

“C’mon,” Charlie plopped down in the corner of the room, using the dirt wall for support, and ushered the children to huddle close beside him. He wrapped the shawl around them and hugged them as closely as possible.

“Are… the bad men here?” Theo asked, his trembling voice made Charlie’s heart ache.

“Shh, Daddy will protect us,” Charlie cooed, feeling blindly in the darkness until he found Theo’s tuft of hair. He ran his fingers through it and Theo laid his head in Charlie’s lap.

“But who will protect Daddy?” Christopher questioned, resting his head against Charlie’s shoulder.

“The Gods,” After the words passed his lips, his stomach tightened and a sharp ache shot through his abdomen all the way down to his thighs. The stinging was joined by a clenching pressure in his pelvis. The sensation was so intense, he doubled over, gritting his teeth and taking several staggering breaths. He tensed up and groped his stomach, searching for any source of release.

“Papa! What’s wrong?” Nicholas cried, trying to soothe his father by rubbing his small hands over Charlie’s.

Nick had scented Charlie this morning and said that Charlie wasn’t in labor, but high levels of stress could trigger it. Without a doubt, that was a contraction.

Please not now . 

“Nothing, darling. Papa’s can be scared too,” Charlie explained once the pain subsided.

The squeaking of the barn door above made him freeze.

“What is that?” Christopher asked, lifting his head.

“Shh,” Charlie whispered. He knew it was very unlikely for Nick to return so soon. He pulled his children in closer to him.

The pitter-patter of footsteps creeped closer and closer. Charlie held his breath and squeezed his eyes shut tightly. When they reached the cellar door, they halted. Then they tapped a foot hard against the wood, eliciting a loud creak. Charlie swallowed thickly and caved in on himself, as if trying to make him and the children as small as possible. The shawl wasn’t large enough to completely cover them and the hiding spots were scarce. If the person only peeked their head in, they wouldn’t be able to spot them from this angle, but if they ventured down the ladder…

Charlie mouthed silent prayers to the Mother as all three children gripped onto him for dear life.

Chapter Text

Creak. Thump. Drag. Creak. Thump. Drag. Creak.

The repetitive noises were quiet and haunting. Charlie’s eyes were clasped shut so tightly that his eyelids began to twitch. The nails of his children dug into his flesh, and he bit his tongue to swallow down the hiss teasing the back of his throat. He felt light-headed from holding his breath so long, his chest vibrating with the strain of his lungs pleading for oxygen. 

Please, Mother, I call upon you. Mother, be with us! Charlie chanted like a mantra in his head.

Suddenly, the noises halted. Charlie’s eyes flew open, only to be met with complete darkness. The ancient hinges of the cellar door screamed as it flew back, dim light exposing the top of the ladder. Charlie felt the children flinch against him and huddle impossibly closer. He wanted to comfort them, but he could only pray that they would remain quiet. Charlie watched as a massive leather boot descended to the first step, the sound it made against the wood was almost as loud as the crackling of a whip. The shoe was coated with mud and blood, causing Charlie’s stomach to drop.

“Oh, gorgeousss!” A familiar husky voice taunted in a sing-song manner. “I know you’re down here, so why don’t we do this the easy way and you come to me, hm?”

Charlie and the children remained silent. The tension in the air was so heavy, it was suffocating, as if it was aiming to smash them against the dirt floor. His heart was thumping so loudly, he feared it would give away their position.

“I don’t like to play games, sweet Omega,” He called. “How about I make you a deal, hm? How about you come here and I pretend you’re not hiding three little brats down there.”

Charlie’s heart plummeted. He must have spotted them running to the barn.

“I think that’s mighty generous, all things considered, don’t you agree… What does your Alpha call you again? Hm… Char, is it?” The Alpha chuckled, the sound deep and wicked. “I like the ring of that,” The moist sound of him licking his chomps and the use of Nick’s nickname made Charlie cringe and bile to rise to his throat. The acidity of it burnt his tongue and uvula, but he swallowed it back down anyway. “Oh, c’mon gorgeous. I won’t bite,” He clicked his teeth together multiple times, the cellar erupting with a chattering echo.

The Alpha paused, seeking a response. An eerie silence enveloped the room and Charlie hoped the Alpha would get tired of waiting and eventually leave. 

“I’ll give you one more chance, my sweet Omega. Be wise. All you have to do is come out or I’ll come down there. If I have to do that, it won’t be pretty.” Charlie still couldn’t see the man’s face, but he dropped his arm through the cellar opening to reveal his long, edged sword that was dripping with blood. He shook it vigorously, splattering droplets of red all over the ladder. “The boss will never even have to know you have children. I can’t do anything for the spawn in your womb, but what will it be? You or the children, hm?”

Boss? Is he a spy for Lord Hope?

Charlie gasped as the realization dawned on him, immediately clamping a hand over his mouth and tears sprang to his eyes. The Alpha laughed psychotically and another boot dropped to the top step, this one coated from heel to toe in nothing but blood.

“Uh oh, I heard you, gorgeous. I’ll give you ten seconds before I leap down there. Your choice. One. Two.”

Charlie took multiple deep breaths in an attempt to keep his panic attack at bay.

“Three. Four.”

One of the children tugged on the shawl and it felt constricting, the wool scratching against his gooseflesh covered skin. 

“Five. Six. Tick. Tock.”

With a gulp, Charlie dug his nails into the dirt wall, feeling the cold soil gather underneath his cuticles, and pulled himself up onto wobbly legs. The shawl slid off of his lap and he bent down to retrieve it. He hugged his children tightly to his chest then wrapped the shawl around them. Their tiny hands reaching out for him broke the dam and tears flowed freely down his face.

“Seven. Eight.”

“Stay here,” Charlie whispered as quietly as possible, hoping only the children could hear him. He pressed a hard kiss to each of their foreheads.

“Nine. Nine and a half. Do you really want to find out what happens when I get to ten, gorgeous?”

“I’m here,” Charlie said, trying to keep his voice as steady as possible, and stepped out of the shadows. Standing in the patch of light from the barn, he finally met the eyes of the Alpha. They were massive pits of darkness and Charlie couldn’t distinguish his irises from his pupils. 

“What took you so long?” The Alpha grinned widely, his canines protruding over his bottom lip. “I thought I was going to have to kill you, sweet Omega. I’d hate to do that. You’re too pretty to die.”

Charlie simply stared at him, jaw heavily set and his teeth gritting together, which only seemed to spur the Alpha on more. 

“Now, I have some friends patiently waiting to meet you. We shouldn’t keep them waiting any longer, that’d be mighty rude. Don’t you agree, Char?” The Alpha bent down, one arm resting lazily against the cellar door and the other holding the sword, pressing the edge of it against Charlie’s Adams apple. He swallowed as the sharp tip of the weapon grazed him. Since the sword was tilted at an angle, what little blood remained on the blade slid down it and dripped onto Charlie’s clothes. He wanted to squirm away, but if he moved even slightly, it’d slice his throat clean open. After a tense moment, the Alpha retracted the sword and climbed back up to the barn.

“Your turn, no funny business!” He wiggled his index finger at Charlie.

Charlie gripped the base of the ladder and started to climb, but a tiny fist suddenly grabbed his ankle. He glanced over his shoulder to discover Nicholas’ wide eyes gazing up at him, a look of determination on his face.

“You can’t have my Papa!” Nicholas’ growled, baring his teeth like Nick did yesterday to the General. 

Charlie looked nervously up at the Alpha to gauge his reaction, who was resting his chin in his hand and appearing fascinated.

“Awh, what a cute little pup,” He chuckled mischievously. “You better get him under control, sweet Omega, or else,” He winked, slashing his sword through the air. Charlie dropped to the ground and bent over to grab his son by the shoulders.

“I need you to wait here with your brothers, okay? Can you do that for me?” Charlie asked, shaking his son gently for emphasis.

“But Papa, he’s a bad man. Daddy told me to protect you from the bad men,” Nicholas’ sweet, innocent words took Charlie by surprise and he couldn’t hold back the whimper that escaped his throat.

“I need you to protect your brothers, can you do that for me?” Charlie choked out. “Do not leave the cellar. Wait for Daddy or me, okay?” Nicholas’ expression grew sullen and he averted his gaze. He opened his mouth to speak, but paused seemingly lost in thought, then nodded. 

“I’ll guard them with my life. Nobody will touch them, Papa,” Nicholas declared, puffing out his chest and crossing his heart. By the Gods, he’s an exact replica of his father . 

Charlie engulfed his son in his arms and covered his freckled cheeks in kisses. “I know you will, darling. Thank you. I love you.” 

“Oh, I’m gonna cry,” The Alpha mocked, breaking out into a chorus of dramatic whining sounds. “Tick, tock, gorgeous. Your pity party is over.”

“I love you, Papa,” Nicholas whispered. The twins whimpered, alerting Nicholas, and he retreated back into the shadows. Charlie hoped that wouldn't be the last time he hugged his son or saw his face.

“I’m getting bored!” The Alpha hissed. Charlie quickly climbed the ladder, nearly slipping on the fresh droplets of blood. He had to wrap his ankles awkwardly on the edges of the wood to keep himself steady, but it was a struggle to keep his legs overextended and climb with his large belly. When he finally reached the top, he was gasping for breath and the Alpha was smirking down at him, sword resting over his shoulder. “It’s cute to watch you struggle. Too bad Hope doesn’t like pregnant Omegas.” He shrugged. 

“H-Hope?” Charlie stuttered, more to himself than to the Alpha, but he heard him anyway.

“Oh yes, have you heard of him? He sure did make a mighty effort to meet you, I didn’t know what the big deal was, but now…” His eyes raked Charlie’s body and he wetted his lips again. “I’m half tempted to keep you for myself,” He quipped, taking slow steps to Charlie, Charlie stumbling backwards. “Would you like that, hm? I’m more of an Alpha than your current Alpha will ever be. I could change your life.” He opened his mouth wide, the light catching on his canines and making them appear sharper than they really were. Charlie whimpered as his back collided with the wall. The Alpha hunched over and rested his hands on his knees to let out a raucous belly-laugh.

“You’re so easy to rile up!” He exclaimed, then reached out and grabbed Charlie’s shoulder. “Alright, I’ve had my games. I’m sure they’re looking for us.” He squeezed Charlie tightly then shoved him forward. Charlie gasped and doubled over, thrashing his arms through the air to catch himself. He poked Charlie in the back with his sword, a cold chill running down his spine as the Alpha’s weapon ripped a hole through his top. He ushered Charlie forward and Charlie staggered clumsily. He couldn’t get a proper footing no matter how hard he tried to focus on placing one foot in front of the other. The Alpha shoved him multiple times as they tracked through the barn to the outside. Charlie squeezed his eyes closed when he was blinded by the bright rays of the sunlight. It took awhile for his eyes to adjust, and when they finally did, he wished they didn’t. 

Two of the General’s Alpha men lay dead in the grass, blood pouring out of various stab wounds and pooling in the soil. Charlie’s senses were heightened from labor and he could taste the bitter metal of it on the tip of his tongue. He froze, blinking multiple times in hopes that he would wake up and this would all be nothing but a nightmare.

“Move!” The Alpha shouted and pushed him forward. Charlie, completely distracted by his surroundings, collapsed to his knees. He choked on his own saliva when his knees splashed in blood and he was face-to-face with one of the dead men. His skin was pale, with a light purple tinge, and his unseeing hazel eyes stared up into the blue sky. Charlie crawled backwards to escape, but collided with the Alpha’s legs. Charlie hissed loudly, whistling through his teeth, as he was yanked up to his feet by his curls. "Stop fucking around, Omega,” The Alpha whispered in Charlie’s ear before shoving him forward again. 

The Alpha guided Charlie down the path and to a clearing behind a bunch of trees. Finally, Charlie spotted Nick’s towering stature in the distance, being restrained by five shorter Alphas, two held his arms and three encircled him, touching him wherever and whenever they could. He thrashed wildly against them, aggressively growling and baring his teeth. There was a thin trail of blood leaking from his nose and his button-up was sliced down the middle, but other than that, he appeared to be in good health. 

Praise the Gods!

“Nick!” He cried. By instinct, he extended a leg out to run to his husband, but the man behind him wrapped an arm around Charlie’s chest and drew him close against him. Charlie threw his head back against him when the Alpha thrusted his sword to his throat. Charlie and Nick locked eyes, auburn meeting blue, and Nick froze for a mere moment as if time had stopped. Then, the spell broke and his movements grew more intense, slamming his hips against any Alpha in his path. A couple fell to the ground, but quickly stood up, attempting to restrain the taller Alpha again.

“Shh, not another word out of you,” The Alpha scolded, slowly inching them forwards. “Lord Hope!” He called, glancing around the trees, pulling Charlie with him. Every movement made the edge of the sword nudge dangerously closer to Charlie’s flesh. “I have Omega Nelson!”

“Let him go!” Nick begged, still thrashing against the men with every fiber of his being. “You can have me! Do whatever the fuck you want to me, but let him go!”

“Too bad I don’t want you,” An unfamiliar voice drawled in the distance. The Alpha restraining Charlie spun them around in the direction of the voice. Charlie gulped as two men, dressed head to toe in black thief’s garb appeared. One was ginormous, towering over the other man by at least three feet. He walked slowly too, creeping behind the shorter man. Charlie gulped as they approached him. The shorter man paused in front of Charlie’s face. The only physical feature Charlie could see of him was his piercing green eyes that held an ominous glint.

“Don’t touch him! I swear to the Gods, if you even lay a finger on him-” The shorter man interrupted Nick by whirling around.

“You’ll what?!” He spat. “My men have you rather occupied at the moment! I’d love to see you try, you’d be killing your Omega yourself.”

Nick halted, his nose flaring and his chest rising and falling rapidly from the energy he exerted. All five Alphas got a firm grip on him, but Nick didn’t fight back this time.

The green-eyed man turned back to Charlie and removed his mask. His dark brown hair was disheveled, sticking up in all different directions, and there was a white, old scar across his right eye. 

“Pleasure to finally make your acquaintance, Omega Nelson. You’re prettier than I’d thought you’d be. I’m Lord Hope, I’m sure you’ve heard of me,” Lord Hope blustered, grinning widely, revealing a set of teeth that were finely sharpened into thin points. A choked gasp escaped Charlie’s lips at the sight, evoking a devious smirk from Lord Hope. “Markus, move him closer to the Colonel, I don’t want him to miss the show.”

At Lord Hope’s orders, Markus walked them until they were standing in front of Nick. Lord Hope and the gigantic, still masked man followed in pursuit.

“Perfect,” Lord Hope patted Charlie on the cheek, causing Charlie to flinch and Nick to growl again. He tugged against the men restraining him, and they pulled back, anchoring their feet into the ground and kicking up mud. Lord Hope turned to him and cackled. “Tsk, Tsk, Tsk. Easy boy. That’s not going to make your situation any easier now, is it?”

Lord Hope circled Nick, his hands clasped behind his back, Nick’s eyes tracking every move that he made. His jaw was clenched so tightly, his cheeks and nose were twitching.

“You see, you and I, we have a problem,” Lord Hope said, halting in front of Nick’s face, and leaning forward to taunt him. “You took my Omegas, every single last one of them. How can an Alpha be so stingy to another Alpha?” Nick spat at his feet and Lord Hope jumped back.

“You’re no Alpha,” Nick growled out, each word sounding as if it had been extracted deep from his chest.

“Oh really?” Lord Hope crossed his arms over his chest. “Well then, I guess you wouldn’t mind me… having a little nibble on your Omega’s mating gland?”

Nick jerked forwards, his Alpha canines on full display as he hissed at the man in front of him. He managed to free one arm and he reached out for Lord Hope, which retreated hurriedly. The Alpha who lost his grip on his arm immediately grabbed him again and restrained his arm behind his back. 

“Don’t you fucking touch him!” Nick managed to drag one of his feet forward even with the weight of one man clinging to it, and Lord Hope hopped back once more.

“Get that animal under control!” Lord Hope barked. “How can it take five Alphas to hold one?! You’re all useless!” He rolled his eyes and exposed his sharp teeth to them, they all flinched back but Nick. He must have sharpened his teeth to not only hide his secondary gender, but to use it as a weapon. 

Lord Hope strolled leisurely over to Charlie, Markus held him firmly against his chest with the sword’s edge teasing his throat. Lord Hope grabbed Markus’s hand and shoved him away, taking over his position. Charlie expected to be able to tell whether he was an Alpha or not by his scent, but he had no scent. All Charlie could smell was blood and wet grass. He must be using a herb to conceal his scent. He wouldn’t go to such great extremes if he really was an Alpha, but that did little to comfort Charlie. If an Alpha bites a bonded Omega that is mated to another Alpha, the essences of the new Alpha becomes toxic in the Omega’s body and causes great illness. The Omega has to go through vomiting, sallow skin color, fever, skin bruising, and more to mate with another Alpha even if the original Alpha has died. Depending on how powerful the Alpha, the former Alpha's essence sometimes wins and the Omega remains bonded to said Alpha. A mating mark is supposed to last forever, but there have been some Omegas who have successfully mated with another Alpha, but it’s extremely rare. Most of them suffer greatly until death and it’s especially dangerous for pregnant Omegas. Pregnant Omegas should never attempt it because it puts the pups at risk.

Lord Hope roughly wrapped his fingers in the base of Charlie’s curls and tugged his head back, exposing Charlie’s glands.

“I’ve bitten all kinds of Omegas, but never a pregnant one,” He whispered in Charlie’s ear. “I think it’ll be fun to find out what happens, what do you think, Omega Nelson? You want to try to be Omega Hope?” Charlie’s breathing grew so rapid, his head reeled and he would’ve fallen if it wasn’t for the man’s tight grip.

Nick freed his arm once more and punched one of the Alphas square in the nose. The man collapsed to the ground with a groan, clutching his face and rolling from the pain. Nick took multiple steps forwards then two Alphas jumped on his back, he toppled over and they climbed on top of him. One man sat on his ribs and shoved his head into the mud while the other man straddled his spine and restrained his arms. 

“Oh, did you want a closer view, did you? Well, why didn’t you just say so?” Lord Hope laughed, the rumble vibrating against Charlie’s back. 

Nick tried to speak, but his words were muffled by the dirt in his mouth. The Alpha closest to his head fisted his hair and yanked his head up. Nick’s eyes were bloodshot and blood was now pouring from his nose. It mingled with the mud on his chin.

“What was that? As an Alpha, you should know how to use your words!” Lord Hope shrieked right against Charlie’s ear. Charlie tried to recoil away and tilt his head, but he pressed against the top of Charlie’s chest, compressing his ribs. “You just don't seem to get the hint. Not very smart for a Colonel. Dacius, teach this man a lesson.” Lord Hope stepped back, dragging Charlie with him. The name made Charlie gulp, confirming his suspicions.

The masked man that had been observing in silence up until this point stepped forward. He reached inside of his deep pockets and when he retrieved a long whip, Charlie gasped and couldn't watch in silence any longer. 

“No!” He cried, thrashing his legs against Lord Hope but keeping his upper body still.

“Quiet! Don't worry, you'll get to watch, sweetheart,” Lord Hope sneered. “I'm not cold enough to whip a pregnant Omega, but I can be if you make me.” 

“Char, it's okay, don't move,” Nick demanded in his Alpha voice, pushing dirt out of his mouth with his tongue. Charlie lowered his head and his body froze in immediate obedience. Lord Hope made a mewling noise of satisfaction.

“You have trained him so well like a little dog, maybe you can give me a few pointers when he's my Omega.” 

“I’ll kill you!” Nick shouted. He pushed off of his hands and bucked, trying to alleviate the weight on his back. The Alpha sitting on his lower end slid off and hit the ground with a loud thud. Nick growled viciously up at Lord Hope, and Lord Hope growled right back. He stood up quickly, the other Alpha on top of him meeting the same fate as the other one. Nick lunged forward, hands raised to clasp Lord Hope by the throat, but suddenly, there was a deafening crack that nearly made Charlie tumble onto the blade at his throat. Charlie scanned Nick's body for any sign of damage and there was a short, jagged slash across his abdomen. Nick glanced down at the ripped open skin then blood started to pour from it and he crumbled to his knees.

“Oh my god,” Charlie tried to scream, but it came out as a wheeze. When Nick's unfocused gaze casted over Charlie again, Lord Hope yanked his head to the side and started to rub his nose over top of his glands, as if to scent him but it was rendered useless by whatever herb concoction he had used. Charlie didn't move, still locked in place by Nick's command, but he started to cry. Hot, wet tears blinding him and staining his cheeks. 

Dacius crept closer to Nick, the whip coated with his bloody flesh, and he loomed over him from behind. He raised his arm to brandish the whip once more, but Charlie screamed.

“No, no, no!” Charlie chanted. “I'll do whatever you want, please don't hurt him!” 

“Anything? Hmm… Tempting, but not tempting enough. Again!” Lord Hope demanded and Dacius raised his arm once more, but quicker. Charlie trembled as the whip made contact with Nick's back, the whip rippling with intense vigor. Nick released a small grunt, but he remained stable on his knees. 

“Please stop!” Charlie begged.

“Watch closely, Colonel Nelson. Remember, you brought this upon yourself. You stole my Omegas and it’s only fair that I steal yours as well,” Lord Hope surmised. Charlie cried out as Lord Hope opened his mouth, the sharp points of his teeth grazing against his mating gland. 

There was a blaring roar then Nick lunged forward, wrapping his arms around Lord Hope’s legs and knocking him to the ground on impact. Charlie fell onto his back, the overgrown grass broke most of his fall, but the breath had still been knocked completely out of him. The tips of the trees and blue sky swirled above him and the only sound he could hear was the ringing in his ears.

“Charlie! Run!” Nick’s Alpha demand made him roll onto his side. He glanced up and saw Nick in the distance, straddling Lord Hope, and pounding his face in. Charlie couldn't see Lord Hope's face, but he could hear the piercing sound of Nick’s bare fist colliding against his jaw over and over again. He swung his fists rapidly while growling. The back of Nick’s tunic was split open at the top and his entire back was stained red. Charlie didn’t know how he was still moving. Dacius hesitated, not knowing rather to chase after Charlie or to rescue Lord Hope, but he eventually tried to snap the whip down on Nick once more.

“Nick! Watch out!” Charlie shouted at the top of his lungs, his throat aching from the sheer force of it.

Nick looked behind him and he had just enough time to roll off of Lord Hope before the whip collided with Lord Hope’s torso. Lord Hope groaned breathily and his limbs flailed in the air. 

Suddenly, Charlie felt a wet, hot liquid pooling in between his legs. He glanced down and his legs were soaking wet and there was even a small amount of blood on his thighs, coating his trousers.

“No, No, No!” Charlie wailed. His stomach tightened and he arched his back at the sharp aching sensation that shot through his entire body. 

“Run! Run! Run!” Nick demanded in his Alpha voice once more. When the pain dulled, Charlie forced himself up onto shaky legs and clutched his stomach. He stumbled around as if he was drunk and tripped over a rock, swinging his arms wildly in the air until he regained his balance. 

Without looking back, Charlie bolted towards the house. He didn’t even look when he heard horses hooves. He had to pause multiple times because the tightening sensation in his stomach came in rapid waves. It felt like a constant clenching and unclenching.

When he spotted the porch in the distance, he only had a moment of relief before Markus jumped out in front of him. Fortunately, he had lost his sword when Nick tackled Lord Hope, but he was taller than Charlie and strapped with muscles.

“Where do you think you’re going, gorgeous?” He slurred, advancing on Charlie at a dreadfully slow pace. When he got close enough, he sniffed the air and his eyes trailed down Charlie’s tiny body. When he noticed the source of the strong odor, he froze. “Pup time, is it? Too bad we killed your precious Alpha. You’re on your own, little Omega. My offer still stands, I can be your new Alpha. With the way your Alpha defended you, you must have gold between your legs.” He smirked wickedly and started moving again.

Charlie’s knees buckled. It couldn’t be true. Nick couldn’t be dead.

“Y-You’re lying!” Charlie shouted, blinded by his tears.

“Nope,” He popped the ‘p’. “Afraid not. I think I’ll claim you myself now,” He opened his mouth wide and made a show of licking his canines then dashed forwards and Charlie spun around on his heel. Gasping for breath, he ran to the stream and jumped over it. The other side was muddy and he lost his footing, he squealed and caught himself with his hands on the bank. “You’re so slow. It’s so cute you think you can run from me,” Markus chuckled. Charlie glanced over his shoulder and Markus was there, quickly gaining on him. 

With all his might, Charlie climbed the bank, digging his nails into the soft mud. He darted around the guest house to the shed when another contraction hit. He collapsed against the back of the shed, doubling over, and taking several deep breaths. 

“Ohhhhh, sweet Omega. Where did you go? The fun was only just beginning,” Markus called. Charlie couldn’t see the Alpha, but he knew he was close. Charlie leaned against the shed and tried to keep his breaths steady, but the ache in his pelvis made it almost impossible. The minutes dragged by, Charlie listening to Markus’ squishy footsteps in the mud. They’d fade away then they’d draw nearer again.

“I can smell you,” His voice was right around the corner. With his back planted firmly against the shed, Charlie slowly crept around to the entrance. He hadn’t been in the shed in years, but Nick used to store weapons in it.

Please let there be something. Anything.

Charlie knew as soon as he opened the door, it would alert Markus to his location, so he threw the door open, and rushed inside. His gaze was drawn to the various bows mounted on the back wall, but there was a bunch of junk blocking his path. He maneuvered through the various pieces of furniture covered with linen sheets, old bulky toys, and various other miscellaneous items. He tried to move as quickly as possible, but the tiny space was stuffed to the brim and it slowed him down significantly because he had to be extra careful with his bump.

“Boo!” Markus yelled, jumping in front of the entrance to the shed. “I got you now!”

Charlie reached the back wall and snapped up on his tiptoes to reach the lowest bow. When his fingertips grazed the bow’s shaft, another contraction ripped through him, and he whimpered. He breathed through it and grabbed a hold of the bow, yanking it from the wall. He tugged an arrow out of the quiver hanging on a hook and spun around. He quickly attempted to load an arrow up in the arrow nock, but his hands were trembling so hard, it kept slipping from his grip.

“Oh, the little Omega found a weapon, did he?” Markus taunted as he was sliding his body through two pieces of furniture. 

Nick’s smiling face flashed into Charlie’s mind with the golden rims of his eyes sparkling and his eyelids wrinkling up. Then their children came bustling to him and Nick lifted them up easily, all four of them giggling happily. The children waved to Charlie while Nick gazed at him fondly.

This can’t be it. I have to see them again. Charlie thought.

He hurriedly loaded the arrow and raised the bow, aiming it directly between Markus’ eyes. The Alpha halted, almost as if surprised that Charlie knew how to operate the weapon at all.

“Freeze!” Charlie demanded, keeping his hands steady as possible.

“Hey now, calm down there, little Omega. You’re gonna shoot your eye out with that thing.”

“Back up, slowly,” Charlie said, nodding his head towards the door.

“Why do you have to play so hard to get, huh? We both know how this is going to end.” 

“Back up now!” Charlie bellowed, his hoarse voice echoing against the wooden walls.

“Okay, okay,” Markus said, raising his hands up in front of him. He put one foot slowly behind him and started to back up out of the shed. Charlie followed, propping the weapon up high as he slithered his way through the obstacles. When both of Markus’ feet touched the ground, Charlie’s stomach tightened again, but the pain in his pelvis was more debilitating than last time. He yelped and lowered the weapon by accident. Markus took the opportunity to rush forwards. Charlie quickly raised the weapon again, but didn’t have time to properly aim, so he released the arrow downwards. An ear-piercing scream erupted from Markus’ throat and he crumbled to the ground, clutching his leg. The arrow had missed the bone, but it was sticking clean through his calf. The pointed edges were coated in blood. He growled and glared up at Charlie, fuming with rage.

“You’re going to regret that!” He lunged at Charlie’s legs, but Charlie was elevated and at the perfect angle to send a direct kick to his forehead. Markus completely collapsed to the ground on his back. He rubbed at his forehead with one hand and tried to reach for his leg with the other, wobbling back and forth. Charlie didn’t have another arrow, but he didn’t need one. 

The Alpha started to crawl backwards as Charlie drew closer and closer. 

“Hey! What are you doing?! Let’s talk about this!”

“I’m done with talking!” With a resounding war cry, Charlie pounced on Markus, the Alpha’s neck between his legs. Charlie raised the bow high above his head and slammed it down directly on Markus’ skull, smashing it in. Blood splattered Charlie in the face and he squeezed his eyes tightly shut. He staggered backwards and he threw the bow aimlessly to the trees. Repeatedly whimpering, he wiped at his eyes. There was now more blood on his legs and he didn’t know if it was Markus’ or his own. 

He couldn’t think properly because the world was spinning. He stumbled back to the house using his original route. By the time he reached the porch, he collapsed down on the steps. He crawled up them with one word repeating in his mind.

Nest. Nest. Nest. 

His waters had broken and without a doubt, the pups were coming. He managed all the way to the door and reached up with a shaky hand to twist the door knob open. He pushed it open with all his might and the sound of it slamming against the wall was dulled in his ears.

“Ah! Ah! Ah!” He chanted as another contraction overcame him and rendered him useless. He dropped his head and rubbed his hand over his stomach until it relented. 

On hands and knees, he made his way to the steps at an agonizingly slow pace. He had just reached the second step when he heard boisterous footsteps bounding up the porch outside. He was too weak and too vulnerable to fight anymore.

No, please. Mercius, spare me!

“Char!” Nick called. “Are you in there?

The voice didn’t register in Charlie’s mind for several minutes, but when it finally did, he jerked his head around.

“N-nick,” He stuttered, his voice raspy and unable to shout any longer.

Nick appeared by the door, gripping onto the wooden edges of the entryway for support, gasping for air loudly. Charlie saw three of him and he was spinning, but it was his Nick! Nick was alive! 

“Oh my god!” Nick cried when his eyes landed on Charlie’s crumpled form and he ran to his side. He gently flipped Charlie over and lifted him up into his arms bridal style. He released gushes upon gushes of Alpha calming pheromones. 

“Nick,” Charlie said, staring up into the eyes he never thought he’d see again and reached up to gently touch his husband’s cheek. It was so soft, he caressed it and giggled. “You’re alive, thank the gods.”

“I’m here, my Omega. I’m here,” Nick kept chanting over and over again, climbing the steps with vigor.

“I-I’m sleepy,” Charlie whispered and nuzzled Nick, inhaling his scent deeply.

“Stay with me, Char. Keep your eyes open, please. Please keep your eyes open, baby,” Nick begged and Charlie tried so hard for his Alpha, but his eyelids were just too heavy. His head fell back against Nick’s shoulder and the darkness overcame him.

Chapter Text

The first time Charlie became semi-conscious, all he could see was the white textured ceiling and the outline of his Alpha peering down at him. Despite his blurry vision, he knew immediately that it was Nick by the tuft of red, shiny hair and his scent. 

“Char? Can you hear me?” Nick called to him the first time he opened his eyes. His tone was laced with concern and Charlie desperately wanted to reassure him and reach out to him, but the darkness was consuming.

The darkness overcame him over and over again and he could do nothing but surrender to it. He had no judgment of time, but he must’ve opened his eyes over a hundred times only to be met with the same scenery. Charlie managed a whimper at one point because he wanted to wake up. He wanted to be there for his husband. He wanted to wrap his arms around his Alpha and bathe in his scent. Of course, Nick was right there, holding his hand and cooing at him.

“Shh, my Omega, you’re okay. I’m here. I’m not going anywhere. I’m here,” Nick said softly, grazing his lips gently against Charlie’s knuckles. Charlie felt wetness drip onto his hand and guilt rushed through him, compressing his chest. He didn’t want to be the reason Nick cried. 

When the hazy fog in Charlie’s mind finally subsided, it was immediately replaced by a grueling panic. A raging fire erupted in his body that started at the tips of his toes and enveloped his entire being. It felt as if there was a heavy weight pressing down on his frontal bone and when he twitched even slightly, the ache coursed back to his occipital. His eyes flew open and he started thrashing wildly in an attempt to sit up, but his limbs felt bulky, as if ladened with lead. A large arm draped over his chest, restraining him gently and caressing against his sweat-drenched skin. Charlie followed the arm up to find his Alpha shirtless and his chest covered with a make-shift bandage. The bandages appeared to be fresh because there was no trace of blood. Nick's eyes were bloodshot and his hair was covered with a mixture of sweat and oil, but he still looked as handsome as ever. He calmed momentarily and savored the sight of Nick, but then his memories flooded back to him.

The children!

“Nick! The children!” He cried, straining against Nick’s muscular arm and managing to slide up the quilt slightly. “They’re in the cellar! I left them! I’m so sorry! I shouldn’t have left them! You have to go to them! Now! Nick, please!” His whimpers were so loud and consistent, his words fumbled together and drool seeped out from the corner of his mouth.

“It’s okay, the children are safe, I promise. It’s okay, darling,” Nick whispered, his husky voice soothing. He leaned in closer to gaze directly in his eyes to display his sincerity. “Christian came and the children are safe with him. They’re all okay.”

“H-How?” Charlie stuttered out, replaying the events of the day in his mind. He remembered everything vividly to the very last detail, but he didn’t recall Christian ever making an appearance. 

“The General rode to him. He has four Alpha brothers who were released along with me from Scotland that were staying at his homestead. They helped fend off Lord Hope and his men. I could smell your waters immediately, even Christian knew when he arrived. He was hesitant to dismount his horse, fearing I was going to attack him, but he risked it anyway considering the situation,” Nick explained, retreating his arm to instead hold Charlie’s hand. His fingers were clammy and hot and the warmth radiating from him seeped through to Charlie’s bones. He was mesmerized by their clasped hands. The way Nick’s much larger hands slotted together with his perfectly, as if they were destined mates. Charlie traced the tiny, jagged scar right below Nick’s knuckles. Charlie tried to process Nick’s words, but his brain felt like mush. 

“I thought… The General… dead?” Charlie muttered, lacking the ability to form a coherent sentence. His throat was so dry from his shouting and his tongue felt enlarged, almost like a foreign entity inside of him.

“He took an arrow to the arm. I removed it and he fled before Lord Hope’s men came out of the trees. After everything, I… Let’s just say, Lord Hope ran from me. I was so absorbed in…” Nick paused, swallowing and fidgeting in his seat. “I tried to go after him, but thank the gods, Christian stopped me and brought me back to my senses.”

Charlie reached out with a trembling hand to Nick’s chest, gently grazing his fingertips over the bandage. The image of the gigantic masked man brandishing the whip down on his husband’s perfect skin and slashing it open will haunt him until Mercius claims him. Charlie gulped at the memory of the stunned expression on Nick’s face as blood poured from the wound and he crumpled to his knees.

“Are you okay?”

“Don’t worry about me. You’re the one in labor, Char. I’m so glad you’re okay. I was so worried. You were out for hours. I think your body was in shock,” Nick whimpered so softly, Charlie almost didn’t catch it. Nick brought their clasped hands up to his lips and bowed his head, pressing soft kisses to his skin.

Almost as if on cue, a sharp contraction tore through Charlie, knocking the wind out of him, and he doubled over. Gently rubbing his stomach reassuringly, Nick cooed deep in his throat and leaned closer, releasing calming pheromones into the air. 

“Breath with me love, okay?” Nick inhaled deeply and Charlie followed suit, the sweet musk of Nick’s scent tickling his nostrils. It was invigorating. Charlie clenched Nick’s hand as if his life depended on it and scrunched his eyes tightly shut to focus on nothing but the simple act of bringing air to his lungs. When it subsided, Charlie leaned back, his body and mind now much more relaxed.

“The… pups?” Charlie asked. He bled when his waters broke which he knew wasn't a good sign. He didn’t bleed with either of his pregnancies until delivery, but he knew it was possible to bleed earlier especially when your body endures massive amounts of stress.

“They’ve been very active until about thirty minutes ago, kicking up towards your ribs. I felt on your stomach and I think they’ve descended properly. We’re getting closer. May I check you?” Nick asked hesitantly. Although Nick would deliver the pups, he knew Charlie was prone to snapping at him when it came to touching. During labor, his senses were so heightened that the briefest of touches overstimulated him, but right now, all he wanted was his Alpha.

It was then that Charlie realized Nick had ridded him of his blood-soaked clothes and cleaned him off the best he could. He was now clad in one of Nick’s long tunics that almost reached his knees. Charlie glanced around him and spotted the nightstand covered in supplies: towels, a pair of straight scissors and forceps laying on a cotton cloth, spare cotton nappies, bandages, a basin of water with small tankards floating inside it, oil, safety pins and a stack of neatly folded woven baby blankets. He must’ve been knocked out for a long time for Nick to achieve all that he did. He was nervous to know how advanced his labor was, the pain was dulled significantly by Nick’s powerful pheromones, but he nodded anyway.

“Do you want me to help you to the end of the bed?” Nick asked. Charlie looked to the corner of the room where his incomplete nest lay. 

Incomplete, be damned. 

The Omega in him wanted nothing more in that moment than to crawl into his nest and to be fully submerged in his Alpha’s scent. 

“Nest,” Charlie only managed to whisper the word, but Nick heard it instantly, smiling fondly at his mate.

“Of course, darling.” Nick stood up, but he didn’t let go of Charlie, keeping at least one hand on him at all times. Charlie’s heart ached at how Nick must've been devastated to leave his Omega, that was in labor, alone and unconscious when he was preparing their bedroom for the birth of their pups. It goes against every Alpha instinct that there is. He pictured Nick in a state of disarray, darting through the house attempting to gather supplies, but constantly getting distracted by checking on Charlie.

During the birth of the twins, they prepped together as soon as Charlie’s nesting began. While Charlie overstuffed his nest with Nick’s clothing, Nick collected everything they may need. Charlie felt robbed by Lord Hope and his minions. When Nick returned home from Scotland, Charlie had such high hopes for his third birth. He wanted to share it with his Alpha, from beginning to end in their own little bubble. It isn’t fair for the pups to be forced into the world before they’re ready. They were strong, their powerful movements inside of Charlie’s stomach and their reactions to Nick proved that. Charlie hoped that would be enough.

Nick put his hands behind Charlie’s back and guided him up into a sitting position. This new position increased the pressure in between his legs and Charlie hissed loudly through his teeth. Nick pressed Charlie’s face to his glands, allowing him a moment to rest and scent him. When Charlie withdrew, Nick reached underneath Charlie's armpits and very slowly brought him to his feet. Charlie’s knees buckled and Nick caught him, but Charlie’s head collided with Nick’s bandaged chest. He made no noise, but his body tensed up against Charlie’s. They waddled to the nest together and Nick lowered Charlie into it.

He closed his eyes and sighed happily as he sunk into the coziness of it, Nick’s scent entirely engulfing him. Even though he wished he had a chance to add more of Nick’s clothing to it, he was grateful to have a nest at all. Nick made soft mewling noises deep in his throat, basking in the contentment radiating from his Omega. Nick kneeled down, his hand on Charlie’s knee, seeking permission to enter the nest. Charlie hurriedly nodded and tugged at his fingers, eliciting a giggle from Nick. Nick slowly crawled in and propped himself up against the wall and Charlie curled in between his Alpha’s long legs, nuzzling into his neck.

They stayed like that for a long time, simply holding each other and scenting each other, reveling in the fact that they could be together again. The knowledge that they both had survived left them euphoric. Nick would take turns scenting Charlie and whispering sweet-nothings in his ear.

“You made such an amazing nest, my Omega. I’m so proud of you. You’re so, so brave. I’m going to take care of you and the pups,” He said while caressing Charlie’s prominent abdomen. He helped Charlie through a couple of contractions, practicing deep breathing together and letting Charlie squeeze his hand, and when they started to grow closer together, Nick must have remembered their original intent for moving to the nest. “Char, may I still check you?”  Charlie nibbled his bottom lip, the pressure in his pelvis was getting stronger and sharper. It felt like he was carrying a watermelon between his legs, the pups had definitely dropped significantly from the time his waters broke. Charlie nodded, his curls brushing against Nick’s cheek. Nick slowly unwove himself from his Omega and crawled out of the nest to stand up, Charlie whimpered immediately and reached out for him with grabby hands. Nick quickly squeezed one of his hands.

“Shh, my Omega. I’m just going to put the nightstand by the nest, is that okay?” Nick asked, gazing into Charlie’s blue eyes. Charlie knew realistically that they needed the items and that the abandonment that he felt was ridiculous, but he couldn’t help it. He nodded reluctantly and Nick quickly scurried over to the nightstand. He lifted it easily, Charlie watched as his back muscles tensed and rippled around the bandage, and he carefully carried it over. He placed it down and bunched up three cotton towels in his arms. He dropped to one knee and spread out the towels over the various quilts and blankets. When he was done, Charlie extended his arm out for Nick, who accepted and helped him lay back. Charlie slid down, elevating his hips slightly to not bunch up the towels and the base of the nest. Charlie tried to lift his legs up, but they were trembling too much for him to get a proper footing. He glanced up at his mate and pouted. Nick gripped each of Charlie’s shins and gently pushed his legs up until his feet were flat. Nick rolled the tunic up to Charlie’s hips then retrieved a tankard of water from the basin. He cleansed his hands and coated two fingers in oil. Holding his fingers in the air, he crawled to Charlie and touched his thigh with his free hand.

“Are you ready, love?” Before Charlie could nod, his stomach tightened the tightest yet. His head fell back in agony and Nick squeezing his thigh was the only thing grounding him. “You don’t feel like pushing yet, do you?” Nick asked in concern at his Omega’s loud, breathy groans. His voice was more high-pitched than usual and he was gazing down at Charlie’s area for any signs of a pup. 

“No, no. Just so much pressure,” Charlie gasped out when the clenching sensation eased up. “I think they’re really low. Go ahead and check.” Charlie held his breath as Nick lined himself up at his entrance. The natural slick his body was producing in preparation for the birth and the oil made Nick's finger slide in easily, but the oil was cold and it made him squirm. Nick’s face blanched and he hurriedly retreated his fingers.

“I’m sorry, did I hurt you?” The pout of Nick’s bottom lip made Charlie want to plaster his husband’s face in kisses, but he could barely move.

“No, I’m okay. It was just cold, try again.” Nick hesitated, but when Charlie nodded again, he slowly returned.

“Oh my gosh, Char. I can feel a head,” Nick gushed, grinning widely and his cheeks flushing. “You’re not quite ready yet though,” Nick said, then removed his fingers, wiping them on one of the towels. 

“I-I’m scared,” Charlie admitted, welling up with tears, blurring Nick and the room into a blob. Nick moved forwards until he was propped up against the wall again and he gently pulled Charlie up until he was resting against his chest. Charlie tried to not sink all of his weight down on his Alpha because of his injuries, but the angle made it difficult. Almost like a magnet, Nick’s hands naturally gravitated to Charlie’s bump. Charlie hummed at the sensation of his hands rubbing up and down, it soothed the aching.

“You’ve got this, you’re so strong. I can’t wait to meet our pups. They’re going to be as perfect as you,” Nick trailed a line of kisses from Charlie’s scent glands to his mating gland. 

“What if…” Charlie hiccupped. “What if… something is wrong?” Charlie asked, his bottom lip trembling. “Oh, Nick. I can’t go through it again,” He cried, warm tears finally seeping from his eyes.

Nick repeatedly shushed him in a tone that an Alpha would use to calm their Omega while scenting Charlie shamelessly. Charlie melted into his touch and when another contraction hit, he was much more calm. Instead of doubling over and crying out in agony, he simply rested his head against Nick's shoulder as they breathed together.

Charlie didn't know how he ever survived the first labor without his Alpha. Nick was so caring and supportive, always putting his Omega's needs before his own, but especially when it came to bringing children into the world. Nick assumed his role of birth partner so naturally, it was baffling. It made Charlie love his gentle giant of an Alpha so much more. 

“Everything is okay. The pups are okay. You’re doing so well, my Omega,” Nick repeated softly against Charlie’s ear. His warm breath coasted down Charlie’s neck, tickling his glands, and sending a shiver down his spine. 

“Nick?” Charlie said after several minutes.

“Yeah?”

“Thank you.” Charlie felt Nick smile against his skin.

“Don’t thank me, Char. I should be the one thanking you.”

Charlie lifted his head to meet Nick’s eyes. 

“What do you mean?” Charlie asked, furrowing his eyebrows.

“You’ve gone through so much for our family. I just… I really appreciate you for bringing our children into the world. I’ve always admired you, but seeing you go through pregnancy, labor, and childbirth really made me admire you,” Nick blushed, highlighting his freckled cheeks. Charlie grinned widely, making his husband tint redder.

“You’re such a sap, Nelson,” Charlie giggled. 

“Guilty, but only for you,” Nick said then connected their lips. Both of their lips were chapped and rough, but Charlie couldn’t care less. The last kiss that they shared was emotional and aggressive as if it would be the last, but this one was gentle and passionate. Suddenly, another contraction overtook his body and he gasped into Nick’s lips.

“Shh, you’re okay,” Nick said and leaned up to kiss Charlie’s sweaty forehead. 

“I just want our pups,” Charlie huffed once the contraction ended.

“Soon, darling. The contractions are getting super close.”

“Do you really think we are having triplets?” Charlie asked, dropping his head to the crevice of Nick’s neck, his nose moving directly to his Alpha’s glands.

“Yeah, I do,” Nick hummed, completely relaxed by his Omega scenting him.

“Six children. Whoa,” Charlie giggled, drowsy by the pheromones. “You won’t be able to carry all the children at once now!”

“I’ll still try.” They both chuckled at the image. 

“I love you,” Charlie said.

“I love you too,” Nick replied promptly, cradling Charlie in his arms.

~

The labor progressed much quicker than Charlie was used to. One moment, Charlie was enjoying being with his Alpha and his amazing scent, then his legs started to cramp and the contractions grew less than sixty seconds apart. The urge to push was becoming overwhelming and the pain was so strong, it was almost overriding Nick’s pheromones. A sense of panic made his heartbeat thump against his chest and his scent changed, alerting Nick. His Alpha, whose head had been resting against the wall, sat up quickly and his eyes went wide.

“Char? Are you okay?” He asked, brushing Charlie’s damp curls out of his eyes. Charlie’s eyes were clamped shut as he breathed through the pain. “I think it’s time.”

“Up. Up. Up,” Charlie chanted. As if reading his Omega’s mind, Nick scooted Charlie forward in order to crawl away from the wall. Charlie preferred to be on his hands and knees during delivery because it helped alleviate the pressure on his pelvis and made it easier for the pups to move through his birth canal. His Alpha knew this and helped guide Charlie into the proper position. Charlie breathed heavily and a sudden heat wave washed over him. He whined low in his throat, swaying his hips back and forth in the air. His legs were so shaky, he had to put most of his body weight on his arms to keep himself upright.

“Do you want me to take this off?” Nick asked, plucking the edge of the tunic between his fingers. Charlie nodded enthusiastically, sitting back on his hunches and throwing his arms up in the air for Nick to free him of the constricting material. As soon as it was off, Charlie collapsed back onto his hands as his stomach clenched tightly and the pressure in his pelvis sunk even lower.

“A-Alpha, needa push,” Charlie stuttered out, fisting the quilt and scrunching his face up. 

“Okay, darling. Whenever you’re ready, I’m ready,” Nick said, releasing his calming pheromones in strong waves. He could hear shuffling behind him, but he ignored it as he bared down. The room grew quiet as Charlie’s natural Omega instincts took over and the only noise he made was low mewling in the back of his throat. “That’s it, my Omega. You’re doing such a great job. You’ve got this,” Nick murmured. As Charlie was pushing, Nick gently spread Charlie’s legs more. The relief the new angle provided made Charlie purr. 

Nick guided Charlie through a series of breathing and pushing and tears were pricking the corners or his eyes at the ache in his knees. 

“Okay, ready, push for me,” Nick said and Charlie obeyed, straining and bearing down with all of his might. “Okay, you’re crowning now. Relax, relax,” Charlie tried to listen again, but his body was so tense and he needed his pup now. When Charlie continued to push, Nick caressed the back of his thighs with his knuckles and bent over to his shoulder blades, pressing gentle kisses in between them. “Relax, my Omega. Shh, it’s okay.” Charlie finally let his body go slack and he fell forward, but Nick caught him by the hips. “Shh, breathe, you’re okay.”

Charlie took several deep breaths to hone in on his body. The intense pressure of the pup’s head stretching him open made him whimper and Nick continued to bath him in words of encouragement. It gave him the motivation to keep going and eventually he finished crowning and Nick pulled back.

“Okay, time to push again, inhale and bare down for me,” Nick instructed. Charlie squeezed his eyes tightly shut and bore down as if his life depended on it and with one final grunt, he felt the pup’s shoulders pass through and slide out of him. Charlie leaned forward, panting, and attempting to glance between his legs to see their pup. He gasped as he saw the pup’s umbilical cord was wrapped around their throat and they were a scary shade of blue. Nick moved quickly, grabbing the scissors and cutting it. Instantly, the room erupted in a chorus of shrill cries and Charlie sighed a breath of relief.

Thank you, Mother. Thank you.

“Char! It’s a girl!” Nick exclaimed, teary-eyed and Charlie could smell the excitement radiating from his Alpha. “Hi, Charlotte. Welcome to the world, baby girl,” Nick smiled widely. He held her in one arm, close against his chest, and retrieved a tankard full of water. He dipped a cotton cloth in it and gently wiped the vernix caseosa and blood from her tiny body. “Oh, Char. She’s gorgeous,” Nick gushed, tears flowing freely down his cheeks. He put a fresh cotton cloth on her bottom, fastened it with safety pins, then bundled her up a baby blanket. Charlie cooed and welled up with tears as he watched Nick nuzzle their daughter, claiming her. 

Daughter. We have a daughter.

“Pup,” Charlie whined.

“Sorry, my Omega,” Nick crawled on his knees then bent down and softly placed Charlotte down in front of him in the nest. “You are amazing. So, so, so amazing,” Nick chanted, wiping the blood from Charlie’s legs and replacing the soiled towels with fresh ones.

Charlie’s vision was blurred by his tears, but the sight of their pup left him breathless. She was healthy, cooing softly, and had the cutest pair of chubby cheeks. She was a perfect mixture of him and his Alpha with globs of black hair on her head that was curling up at the ends and sparkling, auburn eyes that was a rare sight because she kept scrunching them shut. Nick was right, she is gorgeous. 

“Pup,” Charlie whispered, leaning forward and nuzzling her gently, scenting her. She stretched and extended her thin arm, Charlie reached out to her, and she clenched her fist around his index finger. She was just born, yet, her grip was so strong. 

“Char, how’s the pressure? Do you feel like pushing again?” Nick asked. Charlie was in his own little newborn bubble and didn’t hear him, but soon, another sharp contraction tore through him. Nick made a strange sound in the back of his throat and started to constantly wipe at Charlie’s thighs, but the cotton grazing him was too much. He aimlessly threw an arm behind him to swat his husband away. Nick relented and extended his legs slightly further. Charlie opened his eyes to find his husband examining him, his expression startled with blown pupils.

“N-Nick?” Charlie asked, his voice trembling. Nick didn’t respond, and it made Charlie’s heart skip a beat. “A-Alpha, please,” At Charlie’s whimper, Nick seemed to snap out of it and he cooed at him softly.

“The next pup is breached,” Nick explained, releasing a fresh wave of pheromones. Charlie’s eyes flew open and even though he wouldn’t be able to see from this angle, he started straining forward against his bump. “Char, calm down, you’re going to hurt yourself. It’s okay, my Omega,” Nick mewled, grabbing Charlie by the hip and caressing his thumb over his skin. 

Charlie started to panic, panting heavily, which only deprived his lungs of oxygen and made him dizzy. He slumped forward, but Nick held him steady.

“Shhh, you’re okay, you’re okay. Pup’s okay. It’s going to be okay.” Nick waited for Charlie’s breathing to even out then he added. “I’m going to try to rotate the pup, is that okay, my Omega?” 

“Y-Yeah.”

He heard Nick dip his hands in the water behind him then he hissed through his teeth when he felt his hands on him. He was sore and it felt as if his crotch was on fire. Nick attempted to rotate the pup, but the distressed cries emitting from his Omega distracted him and he kept pausing to check on Charlie. When a contraction overcame him and he tensed up, Nick removed his hands.

“Okay, Char. Can you push for me? One big, long push.” At Nick’s words, Charlie immediately barred down with all the strength he could muster. Without breathing, he held it. “Good job, my Omega. Such a good job. Breathe now,” Nick inhaled deeply and Charlie copied him. They breathed together until another contraction came and then he was pushing again. This time Nick put his index fingers around Charlie’s rim and tried to stretch him out as gently as possible to make more room for the pup, but it wasn’t working. 

“N-Nick, the pup is stuck,” Charlie said in between pushing, swaying his hips back and forth to alleviate the pressure.

“I’ll try to rotate them again, is that okay?” Nick asked cautiously. Charlie clamped his teeth down on the inside of his cheek until he drew blood, but nodded aggressively. His Alpha tried again and again to rotate the pup to get them unstuck, but nothing seemed to do the trick. After multiple intense pushing sessions, the exhaustion was creeping up on him.

“A-Alpha, I can’t,” Charlie sobbed when Nick asked for him to push again. 

“You can do this, darling. You’re doing such an amazing job,” Nick’s encouraging words felt out of reach as Charlie was fading away into the depths of his mind, but he barred down again. “That’s it, so, so proud of you.”

When the clenching in his stomach subsided and there was still no pup to show for all his hard work, he started whining. Nick tried to calm his Omega with his pheromones and sweet-words, but Charlie was reaching his limit.

“N-Nick, save the pup,” Charlie cried, bowing his head in defeat.

“What?”

“I’ve heard of it before. You can cut me open and save the pups.” Charlie knew he’d bleed out, but he didn’t care anymore. The safety of his pups was the only thing that mattered to him. 

Mercius, you can have me, but spare my pups. Charlie prayed over and over again in his head until the words started to blend together.

“No.” Nick’s voice was stern and final, but Charlie wasn’t having it.

“Nick, you have to!” Charlie shouted, glaring over his shoulder at his husband. Charlotte started to cry and Nick bent down to scent her and soothe her. His arms were covered in blood and he kept them behind his back to not drip any on their pup, but the sight of it made Charlie gag. He hadn't realized he was bleeding so heavily.

“Shh, ma cherie. You’re okay,” Nick whispered gently against her small neck. She calmed instantly by her Daddy’s scent and tried to nestle into him. Charlie sobbed. He needed to savor this. Every moment that he got to see his Alpha with their newborn pup was a blessing. Charlie knew his time was coming. The shadow of Mercius was looming over him, waiting to claim his soul.

“A-Alpha please, please save the pups,” Charlie begged. Nick withdrew from Charlotte to lock eyes with Charlie, his gaze was torn. It was hard for him to deny his Omega anything. 

“I-I can't lose you,” Nick whispered softly. “You're my mate, forever.” He ducked over to scent Charlie, his sobs muffled against Charlie's neck.

“Nick, I'm begging you. We will all die if you don't act quickly.” Charlie weakly tried to shove against his husband's chest to show him his determination. Nick took a deep breath then pulled back, caressing Charlie's cheek.

“You're going to survive this, I promise,” He said, his jaw set firmly.

“Please don't make empty promises,” Charlie huffed and groaned as another contraction coursed through him. Nick clambered back to his position and once again, instructed Charlie to push. He hesitated, but then bared down again, lifting his hips higher and shoving his face into the quilt. 

Nick moved quickly, suddenly touching Charlie, he felt something twist and then the pup loosened along with a gush of fluid down his legs. 

“Char, the pup's legs are out!” Nick said excitedly, his voice shaking. “Okay, darling, breathe and one big push, and I’m going to help guide the arms out, okay?” 

“Yes, Alpha,” Charlie hummed, euphoric that he had accomplished such a feat. He couldn’t believe it. Together, Nick and Charlie inhaled and then Charlie was pushing again with every ounce of his being. He whimpered as Nick guided the baby out. Every twist and tug made him feel like his insides were splitting open. 

Finally, he felt the pup’s shoulders and head slide through. He collapsed onto his side, not concerned one bit about the bloody towels. He gasped for breath and gazed up at his husband. Horror bubbled up in his chest when the pup in Nick’s arms was completely silent, but Nick massaged their chest, evoking a loud cry from them. 

“Pup, pup, pup,” Charlie panted out, reaching out for their baby. Nick leaned in to let his mate see and to touch them. 

“It’s a boy, Char! But he looks just like you! He’s so perfect,” Nick giggled, wiping his cheeks with the back of his palm. The pup really did look like Charlie with bright blue eyes and curly black hair. He was much more observant than Charlotte, his tiny eyes trailing around the room. Nick cut the umbilical cord and withdrew the pup, but Charlie whined pathetically. 

“Just gonna clean him up, and you can have him right back, I promise,” Nick said then got to work. He repeated the steps that he had done with Charlotte, cleaning the new pup off, diapering him, and swaddling him in a blanket. Nick claimed him and kissed him on the forehead before lowering him down into the nest beside Charlie. He strained on his side to admire both of their tiny, perfect pups and reached out to gently caress the boy’s cheek, his skin feather-soft.

“N-Name?” Charlie asked breathily. Nick was moving behind him, Charlie assumed he was freshening up himself and changing out the towels. Nick halted to watch his mate with their pups, cooing loudly in his throat, the scent of happiness and relief surrounding him like an aura. 

“Colin?” Nick asked. “He looks like a Colin to me.” 

“Lots of C names. Charlie, Christopher, Charlotte, Colin. Is it not too much?” Charlie asked, leaning closer to the pups. He reveled in the fact that they both had his hair. 

“No, I think it's cute.” Nick smiled.

Suddenly, a strong contraction overtook Charlie and more warm liquid trickled down his thighs. Nick leaned in and grabbed Charlie's hand, who immediately squeezed the life out of it. 

“N-Nick, I don't know if I can do it again,” Charlie admitted, his whole body trembling.

“Of course you can. You've been so brave, it's almost over, darling. Then you can relax and spend time with all three of our pups,” Nick murmured, grazing his lips against Charlie's scent glands. “My perfect Omega. Thank you.” 

“No, no. I can't do it,” Charlie cried out, tears pouring down his cheeks as he locked eyes on the blood soaked towels Nick had placed on a sheet to prevent blood staining the floor. Charlie saw nothing but red behind his eyes. There was so much of it, he felt like it'd swallow him whole.

“Char, darling, look at me,” Sensing his Omega spiraling, Nick rushed forward and gently cupped both of Charlie's cheeks in his calloused hands. They were scratchy against Charlie's skin, but they were grounding. Charlie was fascinated by the blood, unable to tear his eyes away. Nick shifted to block his view of the towels. “Please look at me,” Nick begged, his voice trembling at the end. Charlie couldn't resist any longer and met his Alpha's gaze, immediately drowning in auburn. The golden rims were barely there and they gleamed with sadness, but also a hint of something else that Charlie couldn't quite put his finger on. “You are the strongest person I know. You are stronger than I will ever be. What you just did… you're truly amazing. I know I keep saying that, but I mean it. If anyone can do this, it's you.” 

Charlie felt his mind and body go slack. His Alpha was so close, his pheromones were intoxicating. He closed his eyes to savor it. If he couldn't do this for himself, he could do it for Nick and the pups. He still had a pup he hadn't met yet. 

“Okay. Okay,” Charlie nodded. Nick’s face broke out in a wide, teary-eyed grin, showcasing his impressive canines. 

“Let’s have this pup,” Nick kissed Charlie so softly, lips just barely brushing.

“I don’t think I can do it on my knees this time, though,” Charlie admitted. “They’re going to ache for the rest of my life.” Nick chuckled against Charlie’s curls.

“Would you rather stand up?”

“Nest,” Charlie pouted. He felt his stomach tightening again and he instinctively drifted to the crevice of his Alpha’s glands, scenting him and inhaling his pheromones to help him through the contraction. 

“Darling, can you lean up against the wall for me?” Gripping tightly onto Nick’s hands, he guided him to the wall, propping him up against it. He placed towels underneath him and got into position to catch the next pup. The cold wall was such a relief, Charlie leaned into it, allowing his overheated body to relax and cool down. He was covered in sweat and the air felt so humid, it was suffocating. 

When another contraction overcame him, Nick naturally walked him through it again.

“Breathe and push. Good job. That’s it.”

As Charlie felt the pup’s head descending further and further, he spread his legs and barred down. 

“Okay, Char, I can see the head. Relax, relax,” Nick whispered, gripping Charlie’s shins. Charlie obeyed, easing up and unclenching all of his muscles. He was so grateful this pup wasn’t breached too, his body was too weak for a repeat. Mercius really would have claimed him today had that been the case. Charlie shivered just at the thought.

They shared deep, practiced breathing as the pup crowned. It was a dragged out ring-of-fire sensation, but his Alpha kept him motivated with his soothing scent and calm demeanor. He knew exactly what his Omega needed at that moment. 

“Alright, push for me, darling.” With what little strength and feeling he had left, he pushed. Hard. Too hard . “Slow down, slow down. It's okay, you're okay. Breathe.” 

Charlie paused to catch his breath for a long time then bared down again, tensing up his entire body, and with one final grunt of pain, he felt the pup exit his body. His legs collapsed outwards and he was able to see Nick flip their wailing pup around. In that moment of euphoria, his only wish was to capture his husband's face forever when it lit up.

“It's another girl! Char, we have two daughters!” He exclaimed proudly. “Happy birthday, ma puce,” Nick giggled happily, cradling the infant closely. “I didn't expect to have two girls, oh my, I can’t think of any names this time!” 

A name suddenly flashed into Charlie's mind.

“Annabel,” He whispered softly. He was surprised Nick even heard him, but his Alpha looked at him immediately, and the fondness in his eyes would’ve taken his breath away if he had any to spare.

“Your sister’s middle name. I love it. Shall we call her little Anna or Belle?” 

“Belle,” Charlie grinned, slumping down fully into the nest. He was so exhausted, but the adrenaline of living to see all three of his pups kept him energized.

“Hello little Belle,” Nick said in a high-pitched tone, Charlie cooed as she gripped Nick’s long index finger in her tiny fist. Nick cut the cord, cleansed her, claimed her, and soon enough, she was all wrapped up and being placed beside her siblings. Charlie rolled onto his side to admire their third pup. She looked so much like his Alpha, it was astonishing. She had long, fiery red locks and auburn eyes with the cutest little button nose. Charlie poked her nose then leaned down to scent her. 

“They’re so perfect,” Charlie giggled. 

“Okay, Char, it’s placenta time. Are you okay there?” Nick asked. Charlie nodded and spread his legs to the best of his ability. Charlie wasn’t bothered in the slightest when Nick started to press on his abdomen, too absorbed in the newborn bubble. Soon enough, the placenta slid right out and Nick caught it in a towel, wrapping it up to dispose of later.

“I’m so glad I get to be here and be their Papa,” Charlie said, taking turns touching each of the pups. He wished he could hold them all at once. 

After cleaning his hands off, Nick crawled into the nest and put a hand on Charlie’s knee, squeezing gently. “You did absolutely amazing, I’m so beyond proud of you, my Omega. I love you.” He bent down and scented Charlie enthusiastically. 

Then, Charlotte and Colin erupted in a chorus of cries and Charlie’s Omega instincts went into overdrive, leaking colostrum down his chest. 

“Nick, help me up,” Charlie demanded eagerly, extending his arms out in front of him. Nick did as he asked and propped him up against the wall. “Pups, pups, pups,” He chanted. Nick scooped the crying infant’s into his arms and handed them over to Charlie. They instantly started to root against him, tickling him. Expertly, Charlie guided them until they latched on. He watched in amazement as they suckled. 

Nick cradled Belle in his arms and scooted beside Charlie. He rested his head on Nick’s shoulder and glanced at each of their adorable pups. 

“Thank you for being the best Alpha I could ever ask for,” Charlie said softly and Nick pressed a kiss to his damp curls. 

“I’ll always be here, my Omega.”

Chapter Text

“Char, darling, I'm sorry to wake you, but little miss Belle and Lottie are hungry,” Nick called to him, softly nudging his shoulder. Charlie stirred, rolling away from his husband, who was rudely disrupting his beauty sleep.

“Hmm?” Charlie asked with his eyes half-lidded, but when he heard a pup cry, they flew open quicker than lightning. A sudden wave of adrenaline washed over him and he hurriedly sat up, but hissed at the sharp ache shooting from his thighs to his core. Wincing, he shuffled back to the wall, bracing himself against it, and outstretched his arms for the pups. Nick handed them over and the pups instinctively rooted against him. He shifted his arms up to give them better access, and they latched on eagerly.

“Hi,” Nick smiled at him, brushing his fingers through Charlie's damp curls, making the Omega purr and lean into his touch.

“Hi, how long was I out for?” Charlie asked, throwing his head back and closing his eyes.

“Only about thirty minutes, Colin has been snoring. He looks like you, but I think he's going to act like me,” Nick said, grinning widely, and cooing at the peacefully sleeping infant. Charlie chuckled, but it made his sore abdomen twist into knots.

“Ouch, ouch. Don't make me laugh right now, Nelson,” Charlie complained, but smiled regardless. 

“Sorry, how are you feeling?” 

“Like I just shoved three watermelons out of my arse,” Charlie huffed, snuggling the pups closer to his chest. 

“At least they're very adorable watermelons,” Nick teased, eliciting a snicker from his Omega. He bumped his shoulder very gently against his Alpha's to not disturb the nursing pups.

“How are you doing?” Charlie asked, his concern surfacing as he glanced towards his husband’s bandaged chest. The sight of blood spatters caused him to tense, eliciting a gasp that stirred the pups nestled against him. Belle unlatched with a tug, prompting Charlie to coo gently to soothe her before guiding her back into place.

"You're bleeding..." Charlie's worry was evident, his instinct to comfort Nick conflicting with his occupied arms. Hindered by the pups, he longed to reach out and offer solace.

Nick followed his gaze to his chest, seemingly unphased. 

“I believe that's your blood.”

“Shouldn't you change the bandage?” 

Nick simply shrugged, glancing over Charlie’s shoulder at the pups, his expression fond and his scent content. 

“Nick, this is the perfect time to change it while the pups are occupied. Please, for me?” Charlie pouted his bottom lip and gave his Alpha the best pair of puppy eyes he could muster in his exhausted state.

“But…” Nick nuzzled closer to Charlie, scooting down the wall. “Nest.”

Since Belle's arrival, they entered the secluded phase of welcoming new pups into the world, dedicated to nurturing their newborn pups. Reluctant to leave the nest, they devoted themselves entirely to their care. Attempts at sleep resulted in brief, fragmented naps, easily disrupted by the slightest noise. Their heightened sensitivity to sound, exacerbated by the recent birth, intensified Nick's protective Alpha instincts tenfold. A fervent desire to shield their innocent pups from the world's perils consumed him entirely.

Through the night, a light breeze stirred the oak tree branches until it created a gentle tapping against the window. Nick bolted upright from a restless slumber, immediately growling and baring his teeth. It startled Charlie awake and he had shielded the pups from whatever triggered his Alpha’s outburst. When Nick realized that it was only the wind, a deep blush colored his cheeks and he laid beside Charlie, apologizing over and over again.

“It’s okay, Alpha, pups are okay,” Charlie had murmured softly, planting a tender kiss to Nick's forehead. Even then, Nick guided the sleeping pups to be in between them, and curled around them to use his body as a shield. Recalling Nick's unwavering support and care during the birth, Charlie was determined to reciprocate now that he was free from the constraints of labor. He nudged Nick’s head to his scent glands and ran his fingers through his oily hair. Nick breathed in deeply and scented his Omega continuously. Charlie strained to keep his eyes open until his Alpha’s breaths evened out then he instantly fell into a light sleep. The rest of the night consisted of frequent feedings and nappy changes, but they powered through it. 

“Nick… You will be able to still see us. You can change it then join us right after,” Charlie whispered to not disturb the pups again.

“Okay,” Nick sighed hesitantly. He bent over and buried his head in the crevice of his mate's neck, inhaling his scent and marking him with his own. Charlie naturally tilted his head to the side to grant his Alpha better access. He lavished in their scents intertwining, as if that was even possible as bonded mates. After several minutes of being distracted by the shared intimacy, Charlie withdrew slightly and shot Nick a pointed glare with narrowed eyes.

“I know what you’re doing,” He giggled. “It’s not going to work.”

“Oh, really? I think it was working quite well,” Nick said, pressing a gentle kiss to Charlie’s shoulder and grinning against his skin.

“Up!” Sternly, Charlie nodded his head toward the nightstand. 

“Fine, fine. I’m going,” Nick huffed, shifting away from Charlie. On hands and knees, Nick crawled slowly out of the nest, careful to not disturb Colin, who was swaddled in a blanket in the middle of the nest. His impressive stature made his movements uncoordinated and he accidentally grazed the heel of his foot against the clothes folded in between the quilts. He tensed up as he heard the ruffle of the material rolling down to the base and glanced at his Omega wearily, nibbling his bottom lip. “Sorry.” 

“It’s okay, love,” Charlie smiled at him reassuringly, too drowsy and blissful to be bothered. Nick picked up the clothes and quickly tucked them back into the walls of the nest, scrunching up his face in concentration. When he was finished, he looked at Charlie again, this time seeking his approval. When he nodded, Nick crept out of the nest and stood up. He raised his arms up and interlocked his fingers in the air and stretched from side to side, his joints popping as he did so. 

The scene unfolded with a tension palpable in the air as Nick meticulously removed the bandage, his muscles taut and rigid, his focus unbroken. Charlie, suppressing any audible reaction, bit down on his tongue as Nick unraveled the final layer. The sight that greeted him was jarring—the exposed, raw skin was a fiery, inflamed red, surrounded by dried blood. Though there were no traces of fresh bleeding, the exposed tissue appeared to be in the initial stages of clotting.

Turning his back to Charlie, Nick dipped a cotton cloth into the basin, applying gentle pressure against his chest. Meanwhile, his muted reaction manifested in a faint hiss, a low sound escaping through his Alpha canines. Gripping onto the nightstand, his fist clenched and trembled, nails scraping against the wood as his knuckles turned white against the surface. The strain and pain he experienced were evident, despite his efforts to conceal it.

“D-Does it hurt?” Charlie asked, fascinated by the wound on his husband’s back. He wondered if the wound on Nick’s chest mirrored the severity of the one on his back, or perhaps was even worse. Nick, glancing back at Charlie, seemed momentarily taken aback before his expression softened. A smile graced his features, causing his eyelids to crinkle at the corners. It was a tender gesture, a reassurance despite the discomfort he might be experiencing.

“Sometimes, not bad though.” He shrugged. His actions suggested otherwise, but when Charlie opened his mouth to voice this, he decided against it and snapped his jaw shut.

After cleansing the front wound, Nick ignored the back one because he couldn’t reach it, and tore one of the sheets for a makeshift bandage. When he started to wrap his chest, Charlie pestered him to let him clean the injury, but Nick refused, claiming Charlie had enough on his plate as it is.

“I’ll be fine, Char. That one doesn’t even hurt that much,” Nick exclaimed as he tightened the material around his pecs and fastened the edges with safety pins. 

“Nick…” Charlie whined. “Why are you so stubborn?”

“Hm, I think in your words it’s because of my ‘big, dumb Alpha brain’,” Nick chuckled, the rising sun peeking through the lace curtains basking him in a warm, yellow glow.

“Yeah, my comment still stands strong,” Charlie smirked. Nick rolled his eyes playfully as he dropped back into the nest. He scooped Colin up in his arms and shuffled on his knees to assume his earlier position beside his Omega. Colin squirmed in the blanket and broke one arm free, blinking his eyes repeatedly up at Nick. Nick lowered his finger to Colin’s hand, who gripped his fist tightly around it, then he rocked him gently. The pup yawned widely then nuzzled against his Daddy’s chest and fell swiftly back to sleep. 

Charlie looked down to his chest to discover Lottie had nodded off as well while Belle was still nursing eagerly, but with hooded eyelids.

“Once she’s done, I can take over if you’d like and you can rest again,” Nick offered. 

“Nick, you let me nap the last three times. You deserve a nap too!” 

Nick slumped down the wall to lean into Charlie’s side, his lips grazing against Charlie’s ear shooting a tiny shiver down his spine. “Let me take care of you, my Omega,” He whispered, nuzzling against him.

“You have been taking care of me, darling. Let me return the favor now. You must be absolutely exhausted. You can lay your head in my lap and put Colin down beside us,” Charlie instructed, his tone stern, and gesturing towards his leg. Nick hesitated, glancing between Charlie and the pup cradled his arms.

“But…”

“C’mon, just try?” Charlie pleaded, the pouty lip and puppy dog eyes returning full fledged. Nick stared at him blankly then finally after grumbling under his breath, slowly laid Colin down beside Charlie’s knees. The pup wasn’t bothered in the slightest, not even moving a muscle. Nick slid down to the base of the nest and rested his head on Charlie’s thigh. 

“Your leg is bony,” Nick complained, tilting his head until he found a comfy spot. Belle unlatched and Charlie gazed down at her to find her deep asleep, her tiny lips still instinctively going through the motions of suckling. Charlie scented the pups in his arms then lowered them into the nest beside Colin. He accidentally bumped Nick in the forehead with his elbow, but his Alpha remained silent. Charlie leaned back against the wall and brushed his fingers through Nick’s hair.

“See, this isn’t too bad now, is it?” Charlie asked and when no response came after several minutes, he added. “Nick?” Only to be met by a loud snore from his Alpha. Charlie giggled and continued to play with Nick’s soft red hair until he too succumbed to the darkness, head falling back against the wall and slumping to the side. 

~

As the sound of horses' hooves grew louder and louder, Charlie's head rolled back and forth against the wall. In his desperation for more sleep, he tried everything he could to ignore it. The bumping sound of wagon wheels kicking up rocks and gravel eventually caused him to bolt upwards. His chest rose and fell rapidly as he glanced around the room. Everything looked the same as before he fell asleep, but Nick was now cuddling Charlie’s thighs in his arms and snoring deeply, his throat rumbling against Charlie. Colin's much softer snores followed suit. 

When the drowsy fog cleared in his brain and the wagon wheels hit a particularly deep bump, Charlie shook his Alpha’s shoulders aggressively. 

“Nick! Someone is coming!” He cried and Nick sat up immediately, nearly knocking Charlie in the chin with the back of his head but luckily, the Omega dodged in time. Nick blinked multiple times, whipping his head around to scan the room for any signs of danger.

As the rhythmic clip-clop outside escalated to a trot, Nick promptly stood up. He rushed to the window, pressed his back against the wall, and slowly drew back the curtain. Leaning forward just enough to peer out, he swallowed thickly, his jaw clenching. Charlie, feeling frozen in place, found solace in the chilled wall against his goosebump ridden skin. The pups continued to snooze, blissfully unaware of the rising tension in the atmosphere.

When Nick began to growl low in his throat, it snapped Charlie out of his daze, and he bounced off the wall. Scrambling to the edge of the nest, he positioned himself to block the pups with his body.

“Nick?” Charlie asked hesitantly, his voice trembling. 

After enduring the beating of his life, Charlie doubted Lord Hope would have the audacity to return so soon. However, the ruthless orchestration of the attack on their homestead in the presence of General Tulius underscored the true nature of Lord Hope—an astute and unwavering individual relentlessly pursuing his ambitions. Consumed by fury, he was undoubtedly thirsting for vengeance. Charlie harbored no illusions; yesterday’s encounter wouldn't mark the final clash with Lord Hope. It was merely a prelude to an inevitable and potentially more intense confrontation.

Nick’s eyebrows furrowed, suddenly yanking the curtain back, positioning himself squarely in front of the window. Charlie threw a hand up to shield his face from the harsh sunlight, recoiling as if it was a physical blow. The rays were so blinding, black dots danced in his vision, compelling him to squint in search of respite.

“I think…” Nick trailed off, cocking his head to the side. “It’s your sister?”

“What?!” Charlie leaped up from the nest, ignoring the sharp stinging in his legs, and slid a tunic over his head. He rushed to his husband’s side and sure enough, his sister was trotting down the path on her Appaloosa mare named Jinx. She cut a striking figure in her unconventional attire–an ensemble of black trousers and a black blazer adorned with golden roses and trim. Her choice of clothing, typically reserved for men, was deemed scandalous in the eyes of society. Gone was her once long, flowing black hair, now replaced by a sharp bob.

In the past, Tori had been the compliant, silent beta, subject to their mother’s controlling behavior much like Charlie. However, her experiences as a war nurse hardened her. Transforming into a rebellious and untamed spirit, Tori cared little for societal norms and constraints. Their mother was determined to marry off all of her children, not as much as Charlie of course, but Tori staunchly refused. Her commitment lay with Michael, also a beta, but marriage and mating were concepts she vehemently rejected. Their partnership sufficed and sustained her enough. Michael didn’t seem to mind because he worshiped the ground that she walked on. Whatever Tori wanted, Michael wouldn’t hesitate to grant her. Unspoken but undeniable was Tori's affection for him, reciprocating his deep devotion in her own way.

Charlie hasn’t seen her since before the war when she still wore long dresses and corsets. Despite her adeptness at concealing emotions, the incessant invasion of their privacy by their mother had bound Charlie and Tori through shared trauma. Consequently, he possessed an innate ability to decipher her emotions. He keenly observed her perpetual tension, a discomfort evident in her demeanor, as if she struggled to reconcile herself with her own attire and identity.

She bottled everything up inside, locked it away, and threw away the key until the night preceding their families grand ball, marking Charlie’s first season. Their mother, fixated on securing Alpha suitors for both Tori and Charlie, orchestrated the event as soon as Charlie presented. However, the night before the ball, Charlie heard ear-piercing screams that shattered the mansion’s silence, reverberating through the sprawling halls despite the vast distance between the separate wings.

Driven by concern, Charlie sprinted to Tori’s quarters, terror clutching at his chest. He burst in to witness her in a frenzy, aggressively ripping the strings out of her corset then stomping on its remains. The designated gown for the ball had ruptured at the seams, a testament to its absurdly tight fit, intended to accentuate her ‘assets’. Earlier that day at the seamstress, Charlie’s mother had berated him for being a male Omega. He had nothing to flaunt and it inconvenienced her because it made it much harder for her to find him a willing mate. She always made it known she wished Tori presented as an Omega because she’d be the most wanted gem of the season. Their mother’s constant lamentations about their family's lack of acclaim due to her children's unfortunate secondary genders served as a perpetual backdrop to their lives.

Ironically, their youngest brother, Olly, presented as an Alpha. He was their mother’s saving grace and in her mind, he alone would correct their ruined reputation. Just as Tori stopped caring about society’s mannerisms, Olly was aloof to them. He didn’t understand their purpose and he often accidentally insulted other Alphas. This only fueled their mother’s rage more and out of desperation to denounce the rumors of her unruly children, she nearly married Charlie off to a duke during Charlie’s blossoming courtship with Nick. Fortunately for him and rather unfortunately for his mother, Nick proved to be a relentless force—an Alpha whose determination surpassed her wildest expectations. From promenading with Charlie through his family's gardens or dancing with him at every ball, Nick boldly asserted his intentions, making it abundantly clear to every Alpha suitor lined up by Charlie's mother. Needless to say, Nick’s antics worked and Charlie quickly became deeply enamored with the gentle Alpha. Tori often gagged at his goggling eyes and daydreams of Nick, but he knew that his sister was happy for him. 

Now, Charlie couldn’t help the grin tugging at the corners of his lip or the tears that sprang to his eyes. Tori appeared happy and free, dressed as she pleased and her hair chopped to her desired length. He knew at that moment that he had made the right decision naming one of the pups after her.

“She looks…” Charlie started.

“Happy?” Nick finished, smiling down at his mate with such fondness, a tear escaped from Charlie’s eye. He blamed the heightened emotions on the fresh-birth.

“Yeah,” He giggled cheerfully and wiped his cheek with the back of his palm. “I’ve never seen her look like that before.”

As Tori drew closer, a wagon rounded the bend, unveiling the figures of Michael and Olly. Michael held the reins, guiding the wagon, while Olly, standing up, swiveled his head in pure astonishment at the picturesque surroundings. It was a rare visit for Olly, who had only graced their homestead once before, six months post-Nicholas's birth. Following that visit, he had fled from their mother's oppressive attempts to arrange his marriage to an Irish Omega woman, seeking refuge at the far end of the country. Olly yearned to forge his own path to matrimony, disregarding dowries and familial legacies. Charlie couldn't help but ponder whether Olly had found a mate during his time away and what myriad experiences he had accumulated in his absence.

Nick draped his arm around Charlie’s shoulders and pulled him in closer as they both gazed wistfully out the window. Their scents mingled together, the sweet musk of the Alpha blending with the Omega’s hints of vanilla and cinnamon. In each other's embrace, they found contentment, cocooned in a bubble of shared intimacy alongside their pups. Yet, their tranquil moment shattered when Jinx's sturdy legs splashed through the water, followed by Tori passing through the stream.

Nick's body tensed against Charlie's, his posture rigid as if carved from wood. Alarmed by Nick's sudden change, Charlie searched his husband's face for any hint of explanation, but Nick's expression remained an enigmatic mask, unreadable and inscrutable.

“Nick?” Charlie asked, concern evident in his tone. “What’s wrong?”

Nick gulped audibly and shied away from his Omega’s stare which only escalated Charlie’s confusion. He twisted his body to face Nick and cautiously reached out to touch his cheek. He caressed the pad of his thumb over Nick’s scruff and waited for him to meet his gaze before smiling softly at his Alpha.

“Nick, communicate with me, please,” He said barely above a whisper. “You can tell me anything. I can tell you’ve been burying your emotions and trying to be brave for me. You don’t have to be such a tough guy all the time, I know you’re a massive softie in here,” Charlie poked Nick in the chest right where his heart was. The Alpha’s thumping heart rate took him by surprise. 

Nick's intense gaze locked onto Charlie's, a silent conversation unfolding between them. Sensing Nick's emotions, Charlie felt the physical response as Nick seemed to melt into their connection, drawing nearer and nuzzling against Charlie's hand at his jawline. A furrow creased Nick's brow, his lips pursing in deep contemplation. His mouth opened and closed several times, a clear sign of his internal struggle to find the right words, a weighty sentiment hanging in the air between them.

“I just don’t want you to be upset with me,” Nick sighed, placing an enormous hand over Charlie’s. His skin was as warm as the fire in the hearth and Charlie wanted to wrap himself in his Alpha’s arms to selfishly lavish it. “I know they’re your family and they have no ill intentions of course… but I-I just can’t,” He nibbled his bottom lip, his shoulders slumping as he caved in on himself.

“What do you mean?” Charlie asked, tilting his head to the side, thoroughly lost. Nick took a deep breath, his chest rapidly rising and falling, before words started to pour from him.

“After everything that happened yesterday, I almost lost you and… the p-pups,” His voice broke, breaking Charlie’s heart. “Watching Lord Hope touch you while I couldn’t reach you, it tore me to shreds. I promised you I’d never let him touch you, and yet he did. Right in front of me. I feel as if I’ve failed you as your Alpha.”

“Nick…” Charlie tried to interrupt and put an end to his husband’s self-deprecation, but Nick couldn’t stop, as if he had to get everything off of his chest. 

“I’ve never felt like that before. I’ve always feared losing you, but not like that. Nothing like that. I thought he’d bite you right there and I’d have to watch you suffer,” Nick confessed, his voice quivering with raw emotion. He paused to close his eyes, willing the tears away. Despite his efforts, a single tear escaped and rolled down his cheek, which Charlie tenderly brushed away with his thumb. “It keeps replaying before my very eyes and everything that I could have done differently. After I rushed him, I should’ve gone to you immediately. I smelled your waters, I should’ve been there, but I couldn’t stop. It felt as if Mercius himself had possessed me. I have no doubt in my mind, I would’ve killed him.”

“Nick, you were protecting me and our family. You managed to still save me even when five Alphas were restraining you. Surely, you see that? Do you realize how impressive that is? You never failed us once,” Charlie said sternly, cradling Nick’s face in his hands. Nick stepped forward and bowed his head to rest his forehead against Charlie’s. “You haven’t and never will fail us, no matter what happens. Don’t ever think like that.” 

“After what happened… I-I just can’t have anyone in the house right now or near you or the pups, I’m sorry... It’s just too soon,” Nick admitted, his hand trembling slightly against Charlie’s. 

“Shh, Alpha,” Charlie cooed, snapping up on his tiptoes and barring his neck for Nick. Nick hesitated, but couldn’t resist scenting his Omega. His nose tickled Charlie’s neck and his Alpha’s close proximity made his knees weak.

“I know they’re your family, our family, and you probably really want to see them. I’m really sorry, my Omega. I’m not trying to be possessive or controlling, I just…” Nick hiccupped, and he nuzzled deeper into the crevice of Charlie’s neck.

“It’s okay, Alpha. I understand. Don’t be sorry, I’m not upset with you at all. Everything is still fresh and raw, you have every right to be protective over us. Right now, it’s just us. Nobody else needs to come inside or be a part of this,” Charlie brushed his fingers through Nick’s hair in an attempt to sooth him. “It’s okay, Nick, shh.”

“I’m sorry,” Nick murmured, his voice muffled and his warm tears dripping onto Charlie’s neck that trickled down Charlie’s skin.

“Don’t be, darling. You’re okay, nobody has to come inside? Okay?” Charlie repeated until Nick finally nodded his head.

“Charlie!” Olly called from outside, causing Nick to withdraw and to hurriedly wipe his face with the back of his palm. 

“Can I open the window and let them know?” Charlie asked and Nick nodded again as he collected himself. “Is it alright if they stay in the guest house for now?”

“Of course, I’m sure it’s a mess though,” Nick smiled sadly, his lips in a crooked line.

Charlie turned around and pressed in on the window pane with all of his might. It was already loose because they opened it frequently to let in fresh air, and it flipped open easily. 

Far down the path, Charlie's family approached, led by Olly who stood at the forefront, scenting the air. His sleek black hair slicked back, dressed in a modest tunic and trousers, a sharp contrast to their sister's more elaborate attire. As they neared, all eyes turned upward to the bedroom window, and upon spotting Charlie, excitement erupted among them. They all waved to him and he returned the gesture enthusiastically.

“Is everything alright?!” Tori’s voice echoed, her calm mare completely unphased as it contentedly grazed on the lush foliage.

“Have you had more pups?!” Olly shouted, his nostrils flaring. He was so excited, his voice wobbled. 

“Three!” Charlie responded, giggling at everyone’s collective shocked expressions.

“Three?! What happy news! Congratulations!” Michael said, cupping his hands over his mouth to amplify his words. 

“We saw blood down the path! What happened?!” Tori asked and Michael shot her a look which she ignored. 

“It’s a really long story! I promise to explain everything later, but I’m so happy to see all of you!” Charlie called, welling up with fresh tears. 

“Where’s Nick?! Is he stationed somewhere?!” Olly asked, and when Nick appeared by Charlie’s side, he cheered. “Nick! Mate, I haven’t seen you in so long! Congratulations on the pups! I’m so happy for you both! How many is that now? Eight? Ten? Oh my god! You guys really are horn-”

“Olly!” Tori scolded, glaring over her shoulder, eliciting a chuckle from both Olly and Michael.

“Sorry!” 

“Hello Olly, good to see you too!” Nick grinned widely, giggling.

“It’s actually only six!” Charlie yelled.

“Only?! You say ONLY like six pups isn’t a lot!” Olly looked up at him with an exasperated expression. “What are their names?! Can we meet them?!” His enthusiasm bubbled up once more, evident in his restless movements.

“Charlotte, but we call her Lottie. Colin and Annabel, but we’ve nicknamed her Belle!” Charlie explained, stealing a quick glance at Nick before returning his gaze to the window. “We’ve just had the pups, we’d prefer it to be just us in the house. But you’re more than welcome to stay in the guest house for the time being.” Under the window, Nick grabbed Charlie’s hand and squeezed it as if to thank him. Charlie smiled at him and interlocked their fingers, reciprocating the gesture.

“Annabel?! As in Victoria Annabel ?!” Olly fell back on flat feet. “You named a pup after Tori and not me!” He whined, his tone riddled with mock offense.

Tori couldn't help but snort at Olly's reaction, earning her a sharp glare from her younger brother.

“Sorry Olly, maybe next time!” Nick teased, a mischievous glint in his eye. His jest earned him a playful pinch on the finger from Charlie, but it only made Nick’s smirk grow wider.

“Next time?! Already thinking about next time?! You don't play around!” Olly chuckled loudly, shaking his head in disbelief. 

“I should really examine the pups!” Ignoring their antics, Tori shouted, her features hard with determination. Her mare started to drift to the side, entranced by a blossoming bush, and Tori steered her back. 

“Within the week, that’d be great!” Nick responded. Tori sighed loudly and shifted in her saddle, muttering something inaudible under her breath. As soon as a tense silence started to settle over them, Michael was quick to diminish it before it had the chance to develop further.

“Once again, so excited for you two! I’m sure you’re both exhausted and hungry, so why don’t I make breakfast?! Can I drop it off at the door?!”

Charlie glanced at Nick, silently seeking his Alpha's approval, but was met with the rumble of Nick’s empty stomach. It dawned on them that amidst the whirlwind of caring for the new pups, they had completely forgotten about their own meals. Charlie felt exhausted and he needed to care for himself more now than ever to ensure his milk came in to continue providing for the pups. 

“That sounds great, thank you!” Nick said, leaning against the window with one hand.

Both Charlie and Nick whipped their heads around when Colin started to cry then Lottie and Belle joined him in an echoing chorus. 

“Well, duty calls! I can’t wait to talk soon!” Charlie shouted louder than before to drown out the pup’s. Nick rushed over to the nest and kneeled down while cooing softly. He bent over and bundled Lottie up in his arms. 

“See you soon!”

“Good luck!” 

“Make sure the pups get sun! It’s good for their skin!” Tori called, her head held high.

“I’ve had children before, Tori. I know!” Charlie rolled his eyes and Tori followed suit, but yanked her mare’s reins to the side. She clicked her tongue and Jinx bobbed her head up and down before obeying and turning around on the path.

Charlie pulled the handle on the window and locked the pane back in place. By the time he joined Nick in the nest, he was changing Lottie’s nappy.

“I think Colin is hungry since he slept through the last nursing session,” His Alpha said, scrunching his face up in concentration as he fastened the safety clips on the fresh cotton nappy, very carefully avoiding the pup’s skin. 

Charlie crawled to the back wall, assuming his ‘nursing’ position, and scooped Colin up in his arms. The pup’s wailing cries evened out to a low whine as soon as he smelled the familiar Omega’s scent. Charlie helped him latch on and he settled down instantly against Charlie’s chest, moving his lips instinctively. Nick repeated the same diaper changing steps with Belle then cradled both of their daughters in his arms. On his knees, he waddled over to Charlie and sat down beside his mate. Nick swayed back and forth, singing a soft French lullaby. Both babies had calmed significantly just by their Daddy’s scent, but Nick’s voice soothed them fully. Both pups grew quiet as they nestled against Nick and their eyes grew droopy.

“You don’t think Tori is upset with me, do you?” Nick asked, his voice barely above a whisper to not disturb the pups.

“No, why would she be?”

“That I wouldn’t let her examine the pups yet?” Nick said, his canines resting nervously over his bottom lip.

“She’ll get over it,” Charlie smiled reassuringly at his Alpha, but Nick still appeared anxious.

“I hope so. For a beta, your sister can be intimidating sometimes.”

Charlie chuckled loudly, but clamped his jaw shut when he startled Colin, the pup breaking one arm from the restraints of his swaddle, but continuing to nurse eagerly. “I know she can be intimidating, but she means well. I promise you that you are not the first Alpha to decline her examination of their newly born pups.”

“Yeah, but they weren’t her brother’s pups, were they?” Nick asked, frowning with remorse. Charlie considered Nick’s words and shook his head.

“No, but she knows that we’re safe and that the pups are safe too. She’s a lot more understanding than she appears to be, my love.”

Nick nodded slightly at this, but he started to move his jaw back and forth, his canines now grazing against his skin. He resembled a lost puppy and the sight of his Alpha in such turmoil made Charlie’s heart ache. 

“Come here,” Charlie said, baring his neck for Nick. Nick glanced at him warily before leaning down to his mate’s neck, inhaling deeply and making a soft mewling noise deep in his throat. The smell of his content Omega soothed him and he nuzzled against his scent glands. 

“You smell amazing, my Omega,” Nick hummed, the vibration of his throat going through Charlie’s shoulder.

“That’s because I’m happy. For now, I choose to focus on the fact that we have six beautiful pups who are healthy and that my Alpha is home. Thank the gods.” Nick pulled back from Charlie’s neck to scent each of the pups, the scent of their family hung heavily in the air, a safety blanket being draped around the room. When Nick nestled up to Charlie’s neck again, the Alpha appeared much more relaxed. 

“Thank the gods you’re all safe,” Nick whispered, pressing gentle kisses to Charlie’s glands.

Charlie felt a fleeting shadow of concern flicker in his mind, a nagging thought about the temporary nature of their current peace. Swiftly, he pushed it aside, refusing to let any negativity taint the precious moment they shared as a family, wrapped in each other's embrace.

Chapter Text

The next four days flew by even though time felt slowed in their own little universe. Nick and Charlie were entirely captivated by their newborn pups. Nothing else mattered in that moment but their little family. Charlie often caught his mate gazing down at Colin, fascinated by the striking similarities to Charlie, the same ocean blue eyes and raven black hair that curled up at the ends. Charlie knew whenever Nick looked at his son, he not only saw his Omega, but also saw a piece of the daughter that fate had denied him the chance to meet.

Michael cooked three meals a day for them and dropped them off by the door. Charlie couldn't be more grateful for the beta and planned to repay the favor once he felt safe enough to venture outside of the nest. With each day that passed, Nick and Charlie slowly inched further out of their comfort zone. First, it started with crawling out of the nest to instead cuddle in the master bed for short time periods. On top of grabbing the food from Michael, Nick went downstairs more often. He brought up fresh quilts from the linen closet by the front door and what little snacks remained in the kitchen. Olly carried massive buckets of steaming hot water to the house along with some fresh lavender soap. Nick carried it upstairs and did laundry whenever the pups were sleeping or occupied with nursing. Charlie offered to help, but since his dry and scabbed hands hadn’t fully healed yet, his Alpha refused adamantly. 

On the fifth day since their pups’ arrival, Nick finally felt more at ease, granting Tori permission to examine his Omega and the pups. As Michael delivered breakfast that morning, Nick informed him that Tori was now allowed inside the house. It wasn’t long after that that they heard footsteps coming down the path and a knock at the door. Charlie kept a close eye on his Alpha to gauge his reaction. Although Nick made it clear he felt ready, there was always the risk that Tori’s arrival could trigger his protective instincts. Luckily, Nick always felt more comfortable with Tori’s presence than others because she was blood-related to his Omega and therefore, their scents were similar. 

When there was a subtle rapping at the bedroom door, Charlie was propped up against the wall in the nest, nursing Belle and Lottie. Nick finished changing Colin’s diaper then picked him up and placed him beside Charlie before strolling across the room. He opened the door to reveal Tori dressed in a plain, cotton long-sleeve tunic underneath a tie-up leather vest. The ends of her sleeves were flowy and loose while her trousers were slim-fitting. She had discarded her shoes at the door and her socks were rolled down at her ankles. Her large, leather medical bag was draped over her shoulder, the sheer weight of it made her stance lopsided. 

The air crackled with tension as Tori and Nick locked eyes in an unyielding stare. The beta didn’t relent to the Alpha, her piercing gaze boring holes through his skin. Eventually, she stepped forward and raised her wrist out for Nick. When he appeared startled, she rolled her eyes and shook her fist in the air at him.

“Go on then, do your Alpha thing,” Tori quipped, redirecting her gaze to the wall with an intensity that could have made it crumble.

Nick slowly reached out and rubbed his wrist scent gland against hers. Tori couldn’t help but squirm, her face contorting, and her head cocking to the side. The scent gland on the wrist wasn’t nearly as potent as the one on the neck, but it served as a brief scent marker, allowing her to interact with the pups. Alphas didn’t like their pups, especially newborn pups, to be surrounded by unfamiliar scents. 

When Nick lowered his wrist, he nodded at her and stepped back to clear a path for her. She slowly made her way to the nest and she dropped to her knees right at the edge of it. She admired the pups silently and eventually her hard exterior melted away, the corners of her lips teasing a small smile. Nick sat down beside her, instinctively seeking closeness to his family, and Tori’s eyes flickered between Charlie and Nick.

“I’ll give you two one thing, you sure do make beautiful children,” She said, earning a collective chuckle from Nick and Charlie.

“Hi Tori, I’m glad to see you after so long. How are things?” Charlie asked, smiling at his sister. Tori shrugged and opened her bag, twisting her body and digging through its contents.

“Alright, I guess. As good as they can be when the world is in the middle of chaos,” She muttered under her breath. “Are the pups nursing well? How long do they nurse on each side?”

Charlie blinked his eyes at her, stunned by her sudden switch from his sister’s usual sassy demeanor to professional nurse. 

“Um, they all nurse well, about twenty minutes I’d say,” Charlie replied. Tori nodded and retrieved a pocket watch from her bag. 

“Which one is this one?” She asked, pointing to Colin. Nick bent over and picked up the infant, cradling him in his arms. Colin stretched and yawned widely. Nick smiled and cooed at him softly.

“This is Colin,” Nick said, grinning proudly down at his son. Tori extended her arms out for the pup and Charlie tensed as he witnessed his husband physically freeze up. Nick hesitated, his canines grazing his bottom lip in a nervous rhythm. For a fleeting moment, time seemed to stall as Nick fought an internal battle within himself. 

Eventually, Nick tenderly relinquished his hold on Colin, his movements slow and cautious as he handed his son over to Tori. Colin released a soft whine at the exchange, a momentary protest that faded as Tori cradled him against her chest. Her presence seemed to soothe the newborn and he gazed up, his bright blue eyes wide with curiosity.

Charlie observed the interaction with a sense of pride and contentment. The once-distant possibility of welcoming Tori into this intimate space now felt like a natural progression—a sign that life, despite the chaos of the outside world (as Tori put it), was gradually finding its rhythm again within their small haven.

“Hello Colin,” Tori said softly. “I’m going to check his heart rate now. I need silence,” She demanded, freeing one of the infant's arms from the swaddle. Placing her fingertips over his pulse point under his arm, she held him in one arm as she stared at her pocket watch in the other. Tori's focus remained unwavering as she checked Colin's heart rate, her touch gentle yet precise. The baby, nestled in her arms, seemed to respond to her calm demeanor as his eyelids drooped drowsily.

Nick leaned closer and closer until he was peering directly over her shoulder at which point, she glanced back at him and cleared her throat. His freckled cheeks tinted a dark pink and he retreated, mumbling apologies under his breath.

“Steady rhythm, sounds great,” She noted, jotting down quick observations in a small notebook she pulled from her bag. “Now, I need to examine his range of motion, so I’m going to lay him down in the nest, but I won’t get inside of the nest, is that okay?” This time, she directed her question to Charlie, who nodded his approval.

Tori carefully lowered Colin to the nest and unswaddled him. He stirred slightly, stretching his limbs, but didn’t make a noise. She stretched out his legs then pushed them up to access his joints then moved onto his arms, extending them out.

Nick stood back, watching with a mixture of curiosity and admiration. Despite his earlier breach of space, he maintained a respectful distance, recognizing Tori's level of expertise in the manner.

She marked down a couple more notes in her journal before wrapping the blanket tightly around the pup once more and picking him up again.

"You have a healthy son," Tori announced, her words carrying a reassuring tone that echoed through the room. A collective sigh of relief escaped Nick and Charlie, a weight lifted off their shoulders at Tori's affirmation.

Nick’s gaze sought out Charlie’s and when their eyes locked, it spoke volumes—relief, gratitude, and a sense of assurance settling between them. As Nick's eyes gleamed with an intensity that mirrored the depth of his emotions, Charlie couldn't help but feel a surge of warmth and unity amidst the complexities of the moment. In that instant, their bond as mates and fathers deepened, fortified by the shared joy of knowing their son was healthy and thriving. 

“Now, would you prefer if I examine you or the other two pups next?” She asked, swaying Colin in her arms as if by instinct. She'd probably held so many pups, Charlie thought, that it became a second nature for her. Although she never wanted pups of her own, she always made a great aunt. She was quiet with the older pups, but played with them and acted out their fantasies whenever they asked. 

A year ago when the twins were two and Nick was gone, Tori stayed for a couple of months to help with the children. Charlie had walked in on the twins painting her face with white paint and applying rouge to her lips. The white paint granted her an ethereal appearance even though it was applied unevenly. It reminded Charlie of all those years ago when their mother would force them to hide their olive skin by caking it with paint before every ball. When Charlie had snickered, Tori threatened him and said he was not allowed to speak of it to anyone. 

“Lottie and Belle are sleeping, so I guess me?” Charlie said, swallowing thickly. Nick had examined him numerous times after the birth and assured him he didn't need stitches because his tears were miniscule. However, Tori's level of expertise in the manner may overrule Nick's opinion. The thought of stitches made him want to run away and hide. The soreness was only just beginning to fade, but sharp shooting aches coursed through his body at random times. Noticing how uncomfortable her brother was, Tori handed Colin over to Nick. 

“I don’t have to examine you if you don’t want me to, but there’s always the risk of infection. I made a salve that should help. Would you rather I walk Nick through the steps of applying it?” She peered into Charlie’s eyes so intensely, it felt as if she could see his soul.

“I’m just worried about stitches,” Charlie admitted, nibbling his bottom lip.

“Did you tear?” Tori asked, her eyes widening. She had always emphasized to him repeatedly the importance of immediate stitching in case of tearing.

“He did very little, but it wasn’t enough to need stitches,” Nick chimed in.

“Colin was… breached,” Charlie said, stealing a grateful glance at his son, appreciating surviving the birth and for being fortunate enough to meet the pup.

“I should really examine you then, just to be sure. Is that alright?” This time, she looked between both Charlie and Nick. Nick and Charlie locked gazes once more then nodded in sync. 

“Alright, why don’t you both put the pups down in the nest, I may need your help, Nick,” Tori instructed, pulling out a leather case. She laid it on top of the nightstand and unrolled it, revealing an assortment of clean medical tools. She also pulled out a large sealed glass jar that appeared to have the healing ointment she was referring to.

They did as she said, lining the pups up side-by-side in the middle of the nest. They snoozed peacefully, occasionally emitting soft cooing sounds. When Charlie’s arms were free, he pulled the edges of his nightgown over his chest and hissed at the sensitive sensation of the material scratching against his sore nipples. On hands and knees, he slowly crawled towards Tori.

“How should I…?” Charlie asked.

“It’d be best if you turn around just like this.”

His cheeks flushed with embarrassment despite knowing the years of medical experience Tori had under her belt. It wasn’t about her proficiency; it was the vulnerability of the situation that left him feeling exposed. He turned away as she advised, his heart pounding loudly in his chest. Even in the dim light of the room, he still felt as if his body was under strong magnification. As he positioned himself, he attempted to focus solely on the soft cooing sounds of the pups, trying to find solace in their innocent presence. 

“Okay, Charlie, whenever you’re ready,” Tori said softly. Charlie’s legs were trembling and Nick must’ve noticed because he reached out and gently caressed his knuckles against Charlie’s thigh. He made various deep rumbling noises in his throat to soothe his Omega, releasing a small dose, out of politeness to Tori, of pheromones in the room. Charlie closed his eyes, focusing on inhaling the sweet scent of his Alpha, allowing it to overtake his nerves and relax his rigid body. When his muscles unclenched, he finally felt ready.

“Okay, go ahead,” He nodded, but when his husband's touch vanished and a small grunt came from behind him, he ducked his head between his legs. Peeking under his nightgown, he saw Nick holding Tori’s wrist, his touch firm, but gentle. The stark contrast in size between his robust, formidable hand and her slender arm created an illusion, as if her limb were swallowed by the sheer enormity of his grip.

“Nick,” Tori warned. “I know you’re being protective right now, but I will snap your arm in half if you don’t let go.”

Nick’s grip instantly loosened, his fingertips sliding away from Tori’s wrist as he withdrew his hand slowly. His concern remained evident in his slouched posture and the worry etched on his face.

“I’m sorry, I can’t help it,” Nick murmured, pouting like a scolded puppy. He shifted backwards slightly to grant her more space, but reached out to put a hand over Charlie’s.

“I’m okay, Alpha,” Charlie whispered, gazing back at Nick to show his sincerity. Despite his reassurance, the tension lingered palpably in the air. Nick hesitated briefly then bent down to gently scent Charlie, the exchange soothing the Omega and filling him with a sense of peace.

“Can I check you now?” Tori asked, breaking the charged atmosphere. Normally, she’d playfully jest about their constant need to scent each other. When in each other’s presence, they naturally drifted to each other’s glands, but it was an act that a beta wouldn’t be able to understand. Although beta's possessed scent glands, they didn't have any strong urges to scent others as their scents lacked potency. This time, her deliberate omission of humor spoke volumes. Tori’s had seen the bloodstains outside, a silent witness to the turmoil that had unfolded at their homestead almost a week ago. Although they hadn’t properly discussed what had happened, they didn’t need to. Charlie knew they had spotted the grim reality of the bodies outside. Tori, respectful of their current vulnerability, withheld details she undoubtedly knew, offering them space during this sensitive period.

The unspoken truths hung in the air, binding them together in a web of unexpressed emotions. For now, the priority remained the safety and well-being of their pups, a silent agreement to confront the deeper conversations when the time was right.

“Yes, go ahead,” Charlie said while also nodding his consent. 

“Nick?” Tori asked, eyeing the Alpha suspiciously. 

“Yeah, it's alright,” Nick said as he withdrew from the crevice of Charlie's neck, but kept a hand on his Omega at all times. 

When Tori rolled up Charlie's nightgown till the material rested on his back, Nick gripped his hip reassuringly.

“Spread your legs just a little more,” Tori said and Charlie obeyed. “Everything looks good, but the skin is irritated. This salve will calm it down and also give you some relief.” 

“How are the tears?” Charlie asked, his voice trembling. 

“Pretty much healed. You don't need stitches,” At Tori's assurance, Charlie released a sigh of relief and Nick gave his hip a gentle squeeze.

Tori then backed up to be fully situated in front of the nightstand. She ripped a cotton cloth then opened the glass jar and dipped the cloth inside. 

“Okay Nick, you're going to help apply this. I'd recommend doing this three times a day, it tends to stay on pretty well and should help heal it fast. Always use small strips of cotton and when you're done with the past cloth, just toss it,” As she talked, Nick took over her previous position behind Charlie. He carefully followed each order that Tori gave him as he delicately applied the substance. With each gentle touch, the balm had a cooling effect that alleviated the searing discomfort between Charlie’s legs. The slow relief it offered made him feel almost euphoric.

Once Nick had finished applying the ointment, he tenderly adjusted Charlie’s nightgown, pulling the material down to cover his Omega. Charlie laid down on his back, a residual ache gnawing at his knees. They were still sore from the many hours he spent on them during the birth.

As Charlie watched Tori help clean off Nick’s hands, a realization washed over Charlie like a comforting wave. These two people in front of him cared and loved him deeply and although they had their moments, they were bound for life with the shared goal of protecting him. 

After cleansing her own hands thoroughly, Tori examined Lottie and Belle, who were fortunately both in good health. All the pups had a mild case of jaundice, but Tori reassured them that it was nothing a little sun couldn’t cure. 

With her legs now crisscrossed on the floor, Tori rocked Lottie back and forth in her arms. The infant made soft cooing sounds as she fluttered her auburn eyes up at her aunt. 

“I still own a couple of corsets and I’ll never wear them, would you like them?” Tori asked, glancing up at Charlie. “Pressurized garments can help move everything back to place.”

Charlie, who had been resting in the nest, propped himself up on his forearms to better meet her gaze. Memories flooded back to him of when Tori had helped him sneak out of the confines of the Spring Mansion to be with Nick, defying his mother’s strict orders. Lady Spring had barricaded Charlie inside and alerted every servant, footmen, and cook of the situation. If he were caught leaving (which he had tried multiple times), he’d immediately be reprimanded and dragged back to his quarters. 

Eventually, Tori snuck into his room with one of her gowns and corsets in hand. Silently and hastily, she dressed him up and coated his face in makeup. She even pinned his hair up as the ladies of high birth wore it at court. The corset had been much tighter than any cincher he'd ever worn and he had to suck in until the sharp edges and divots of his ribs were exposed. Despite hindering the simple act of breathing, it highlighted his Omega physique, showcasing his wide hips. 

He remembered seeing his new appearance in the mirror and gasping, unable to recognize himself. It was a perfect disguise and it worked. He vividly remembered the emerald green, gold trim, corset he wore that night. Its constriction, while physically restricting, paradoxically liberated him by enabling his escape. He was nervous for Nick to see him in this new garment, but Nick had blushed deeply and stuttered over his words, unable to meet Charlie’s eyes as they were fixated on the corset. After a lot of coaxing, Nick eventually admitted to Charlie.

“If I could have you ten times over right now, I would in a heartbeat, my beautiful Omega.”

The words had left Charlie stunned and the only thing he could think to do was to kiss the Alpha as if his life depended on it. Within the safety of the carriage, Charlie had climbed onto his lap and they had explored each other's bodies for the first time. It was so intense and so passionate, It was as if they were trying to map each other’s bodies so they would never forget them.

Tori, adept at masking her emotions and charming the staff when needed, created plausible excuses or decoys to divert attention to help Charlie continue to slip away. She even kissed a serving boy one time when he nearly caught Charlie and Nick sneaking through the kitchens. 

The mansion, with its sprawling grounds and labyrinthine corridors, offered hideaways where Charlie and Nick could share precious moments together. Torchlit gardens, concealed alcoves, and hidden passages became their sanctuaries, witnessing stolen kisses and whispered confessions. Sometimes, Nick picked up Charlie by a secret carriage where the driver swore secrecy. Under the moonlight, they’d lay on the beach or in a faraway park. Those moments were the only times Charlie felt truly alive, free from the shackles of his mother’s control, and able to openly express himself with Nick. 

“Charlie?” Tori asked, waving a hand in front of his face and bringing him back to reality. Charlie blinked at her multiple times, realizing her question still hung in the air.

“Yeah, I’d like that,” Charlie smiled, glancing over to Nick to discover the Alpha’s freckled cheeks tinted pink just like the first time he saw him in a corset. 

~

By the week’s end, they brought the pups downstairs for the first time and planned for them to meet Michael and Olly. Nick faithfully adhered to Tori’s ointment regimen for Charlie, and it worked wonders, rejuvenating him and making him feel like a brand new person. Although his muscles were still sore, the ache in his crotch had completely subsided. Charlie’s scent evened out and the pups were now more awake and observant, which seemed to help settle Nick’s protective instincts. 

Nick held their daughters in his arms and Charlie cradled Colin as they sat beside each other on the sofa. A strong fire crackled in the hearth and the soft glow illuminated the cozy room, casting a warm ambiance around them.

“When you first met me, did you picture this life with me? Having triplets with me, I mean?” Charlie teased, glancing at each of their pups then locking eyes with his husband. Nick smiled softly and his eyes gleamed, reflecting on the fond memory of the first time their paths aligned at the Spring's ball to mark Charlie's first season.

“Of course I did,” Nick said proudly, his smile transforming into a coy smirk. 

“Oh, whoaaa,” Charlie scoffed and rolled his eyes. “Dirty-minded just like every other Alpha! I thought you proclaimed to beat societal stereotypes.”

“I blame that bloody leather cincher,” Nick winked, leaning back against the sofa, sinking further into its deep crevices. “Honestly, I’ve never seen an Omega with curves such as yours.” The Alpha sucked in a sharp breath as if truly stunted by Charlie’s figure.

“So, you immediately thought about me having your pups?” Charlie clicked his tongue. “Classic Alpha behavior.”

“Guilty as charged,” Nick replied with a chuckle, his tone laced with playful sincerity. “But in my defense, It wasn’t just that. I envisioned our whole lives together. I wouldn’t have shown you these if I didn’t,” He grinned comically wide, shaking his head slightly at Charlie to show off his Alpha canines.

“Twice in one day!” Charlie giggled. “You just couldn’t resist flaunting those, could you?” 

“It worked, didn’t it?” The Alpha wiggled his eyebrows at his mate, nudging his shoulder against Charlie’s. Charlie blushed, feeling a rush of warmth at the memory of Nick’s initial display of interest. The Mother really did bless him with the most perfect teeth that would make any Omega preen over him. After all, the sharpness of his canines was a testament to his strong Alpha lineage. “If I wasn’t holding the pups right now, I’d poke your dimple.”

“Shut up.”

“Knock! Knock!” A familiar voice shouted from the front door followed by a loud knock.

“Come in!” Charlie called. 

“Olly! Wait!” Tori bellowed.

Olly, his hair tousled and the remains of the hair pomade glistening, came barreling into the room. His face was so bright, he put the afternoon sun to shame. His eyes sparkled with a contagious enthusiasm as they darted frantically around. The moment his eyes landed on the pups, a soft coo escaped his lips as he crooned at the swaddled infants.

“Sorry, we tried to stop him,” Michael said, hovering in the entryway beside Tori.

“Oh my god!” Olly gushed as quietly as he could manage while nearly vibrating with excitement. “I’ve never seen a newborn pup before! They’re the cutest things I’ve ever seen! May I please hold them? You can scent me all you want, Nick! Please?” Olly clasped his hands out in front of him as if in prayer and pouted his bottom lip. His gaze sought out Nick’s, pleading for permission with his wide eyes.

In multiple ways, Olly’s nature and his Alpha status were a fascinating dichotomy. An Alpha scenting another Alpha was unheard of, but still possible. Alphas were stubborn, dominating creatures who didn’t enjoy their scents being tainted by other Alphas. Olly just wasn't like other Alphas.

Nick’s eyes fluttered back and forth between Charlie and Olly, nibbling the inside of his cheek as he contemplated Olly’s request. 

The Alpha finally nodded, granting silent permission for his brother in law to approach. Charlie shifted Colin slightly in his arms to take Lottie from Nick. He had never held two of the triplets at the same time before, and the idea of dropping one of them made him tremble with nerves. He leaned back as far back as the sofa would grant him, the firm material digging into his back. Lottie let out a small cry and Charlie swayed his body gently until she nuzzled against his chest and calmed down.

Olly stepped forward and willingly offered out his wrist, tears pricking the corners of his eyes. As Nick reached out to rub their scent glands together, Olly subtly inclined his head, a gesture that conveyed deference and respect to the other Alpha. It was a silent acknowledgement, signifying that Nick held dominance and complete authority over the situation.

 As their wrists connected, there was a momentary stillness, a pause that resonated through the room. The scent that lingered around Olly, as strong and vibrant as it was, became overshadowed by Nick’s musky, earthy scent. 

When Nick retracted his arm, Olly fell forward and wrapped his arms around Nick’s neck. Nick grunted when their chests collided and his eyes went as wide as saucers, the pupils fully dilating. Charlie held his breath as Nick tensed up in Olly’s embrace.

“I can’t explain how happy I am for you two,” Olly’s voice quivered, tears now freely flowing down his cheeks. Nick’s demeanor softened, a tenderness sweeping over his features as he balanced Belle in one arm and wrapped the other around Olly’s back. Charlie sighed in relief and grinned from ear-to ear, his own eyes filling up with tears. The sight before him, witnessing the vulnerability of his brother, and Olly bonding with Nick in such a manner left him stunned. He wanted to etch this fragile moment into the deep depths of his memory, to preserve its pureness till the end of time.

“May I please hold a pup now?” Olly asked delicately, his emotions still raw as he settled into the sofa beside Nick, wiping his tears away with the back of his palm.

“Of course,” Nick nodded, a gentle smile gracing his lips as he leaned over slowly. Belle squirmed in his arms, nearly escaping the restraints of the blankets, as he transferred the small infant into Olly’s awaiting arms. “Olly, meet Belle,” Nick said and snuggled into Charlie’s side and gripped his thigh, a reassuring touch that spoke volumes in its simplicity. Their fleeting gaze held a depth of understanding, a silent acknowledgement of Nick’s past hesitations in allowing others near the newborn pups and how far he had come since then.

“Hi Belle!” Olly giggled, reaching up to caress her cheek with his thumb. “She looks exactly like you, Nick!” Olly exclaimed, marveling at the uncanny resemblance between father and daughter.

“Why did you name the one that looks like Nick after me?” Tori quipped, making her presence known once more. Three heads snapped up to the doorway, where Tori was leaning against the oak archway. Her hands were folded over her chest, but her expression was fond as she observed the scene in front of her.

“Don’t complain!” Olly retorted with a huff, rolling his eyes. “Be happy they even named a pup after you,” With that, he sent a glare to Charlie and Nick. “Let it be known, Jon would make a great name for your next son!”

“N-next?” Charlie stuttered out, the traumatic birth suddenly flashing back into his mind. “I think six is enough!”

“C’mon, you have to have at least one more!” Olly chuckled. “What is that, Belle?” He tilted his head until his ear was directed towards the pup. “She says she wants a little brother… named Jon! Actually, she insists.”

“Sorry, Olly, I think six is a perfect number for us,” Charlie said, earning him a pointed look from his younger brother. He glanced over to Tori and Michael who shared the same expression. “What?” He asked, seemingly clueless.

“Oh, nothing,” Michael said, surrendering his hands up in front of him, but grinned smugly.

“We all know this isn’t your last litter,” Tori remarked with a small shrug, finally passing through the threshold of the living space and sitting down in the red chair, adorned intricately with golden roses, beside the sofa near Olly.

As Charlie’s jaw dropped in surprise at his sisters teasing comment, he sought out reassurance from Nick only to find that the Alpha’s gaze was already fixated on him. A mischievous glint danced in his eyes–a telltale sign that Nick was definitely inclined towards the idea of continuing to expand their family. 

Mother, help me . Charlie thought and couldn’t help the chuckle that escaped his lips. Sighing in anguish, he shook his head in disbelief at his husband.

“Here,” Charlie said, gently pushing the pups towards Nick. “Two brand new pups right here before you even think about more!”

Laughter erupted through the room, an infectious chorus that filled the space with warmth and joy. Nick accepted the pups with a coy smirk, drawing them close against his chest. 

The way Nick held the pups, his expression filled with adoration and wonder, struck a chord within Charlie. His Alpha was radiating pure happiness, a sight that tugged at his heartstrings. For a moment, a fleeting thought crossed Charlie's mind, pondering whether he should consider granting Nick's unspoken desire for more pups, just to witness his undeniable sense of fulfillment once more.

“I'm going to make us some tea,” Michael said, heading towards the kitchen. 

“When do you think you'll bring the older pups home?” Olly asked as Belle freed an arm from her swaddle. He put a finger by her and she tightly wrapped her fist around it. “I still haven't met the twins yet! You better have told them gallant stories about their handsome uncle!”

“Why, of course,” Charlie chuckled.

“I can take the wagon tomorrow and pick them up from Christian's,” Nick said. “I've missed them so much. They're gonna be surprised when they come home.” They all giggled cheerfully.

“That'd be lovely. The house doesn't feel the same without them. How old are their pups now anyway? I haven't visited them since… Oh my god, when we picked up Nicholas with the twins!” Charlie gasped. 

“Well… let's see…uh,” Nick began, furrowing his eyebrows and tilting his head up towards the ceiling, attempting to remember. “Rebecca and Regina are three years older than Nicholas, so nearing nine? The triplets were born 3 years after them so I think about six?” 

“I honestly can’t believe that…” Charlie trailed off, trying to remember Imogen and Christian’s pups. “Do you think they’re done having children?”

“Eh, who knows. It’s difficult for Christian to find work with his peg leg,” Nick explained.

“Right… I forgot.”

“What happened?” Tori blurted out, causing all of the attention in the room to be directed towards her. A heavy silence suffocated the atmosphere, but she appeared completely unphased by it, staring sharply back at everyone. With a blank expression, she rested her arms on the arms of the chair and leaned back.

“What?” Charlie asked, his voice slicing through the tension like a knife.

“We saw the dead-”

“Tori! ” Michael scolded, suddenly appearing by the entryway with a silver serving tray filled with tankards, sugar cubes, and teaspoons. 

“What? It is a matter that needs to be discussed, we’ve waited long enough, have we not? You can only put it off for so long,” She retorted, her lips taut in a thin line.

“They can tell us on their own time,” Michael said softly to her, placing the tray down on the coffee table. Their gazes met momentarily as Michael lowered himself into the chair on the opposite side of the sofa, then Tori rolled her eyes and glared at the wall instead.

“No, she’s right,” Nick said, startling Charlie. He glanced at his Alpha, but Nick was looking down at the pups in his arms as if trying to distract himself with their adorableness as Charlie had done when Tori examined him.

“You don’t have to say anything. We… cleaned up outside as best as we could,” Michael admitted, leaning forward and plopping a sugar cube in a tankard. He stirred it then brought it to his lips, blowing on it, and his gaze fixated on the table. 

“Thank you. Truly, thank you,” Charlie smiled softly, resisting the fresh tears that welled up in his eyes. 

On the second day after the birth when Michael delivered breakfast, Charlie had overheard him telling Nick that they had taken care of ‘matters’ as he phrased it. Charlie couldn’t even begin to imagine what that was like for them. The strain of digging multiple graves, the vigorous scrubbing they must’ve had to do, and the stench of rotting corpses. The thought alone made Charlie want to hurl up the contents of his stomach. As much as he pushed the thought away, he couldn’t help but wonder where they buried the dead. He hoped it was far, far away from their homestead. 

“When I was in Scotland, I found Omega bunkers…” Nick said, his jaw clenching, but his demeanor remained calm as he smiled down at the pups. Charlie knew at that moment that his husband was trying to separate himself from the words that he spoke, as if he wasn’t the one uttering them into existence. 

“What do you mean?” Olly asked, his voice laced with concern and his body rigid.

“Omegas were ripped away from their lives and forced into bunkers where conditions were… awful,” Nick’s voice quivered at the end. “I’m not going to go into detail, but it was disgusting. Basically, I helped lead the cause to release them and Lord Hope knows it was me who executed the plan. He’s on a revenge war path and he tried to…” Nick paused.

“He tried to claim me,” Charlie interjected, sitting up to grab his tea because his mouth suddenly felt extremely dry. Without adding sugar, he chugged the warm beverage and savored the tepid liquid as it slid down his throat.

“What?!” Olly and Tori shouted. Tori stood up abruptly, unable to contain her shock. Her gaze darted between Nick and Charlie, searching for any sign that this was some sort of twisted joke, but their unrelenting gazes confirmed the terrifying truth. 

“He tried… to bite you ?” Tori asked, her voice rising as her chest rose and fell rapidly.

“Yeah.”

Charlie could see the gears turning in her mind as her thoughts raced and the gravity of the situation started to sink in. 

“He tried to claim you?!” She shouted, her hands balled into tight fists at her sides. When Charlie flinched by the harshness of her tone, she seemed to come back to her senses and she slowly unclenched her fists. “Sorry,” she muttered, slumping back down into her chair. 

“We can’t let him get away with this!” Olly growled out, eliciting a whine from Belle. A frown overtook his features as he looked down to his niece, sharp creases forming on his forehead and making him appear older. He cooed at the pup and chanted apologies under his breath. “Sorry… I’m just… stunned. I can’t even think about biting a mated Omega. That’s simply wicked.”

“Why would an Alpha even do something like that?” Michael asked.

“We don’t even think he’s an Alpha,” Nick scoffed. “He has sharpened his teeth into sharp points and he’s concealing his scent. I’m suspicious that he’s a beta, but even then, he nearly bit Charlie right in front of me and I…”

“Nick,” Olly interrupted, putting a comforting hand on Nick’s shoulder. “There’s no need for details.”

“Unless it will help us kill him,” Tori spat out bitterly, the grinding of her teeth a testament to the seething rage inside of her.

“Well, Dacius has joined his cause. Lord Hope treats him like a dog and he seems to obey every command,” Nick said, disgust evident in his tone.

“Dacius?” Olly snickered. “Have you gone mad?”

“I thought the same thing, but he was here. I saw him with my own eyes. He was masked, but I still saw him. He’s at least eight feet tall, just like the rumors.”

“Why would Dacius listen to someone like Lord Hope? Especially if he's not an Alpha?” Michael asked, his expression completely bewildered.

“We don't know,” Nick sighed in frustration. “General Tulius seems to think he's hired him as a sworn sword.” 

“Ah yes, I forgot he inherited all of his father’s coin,” Michael sighed, leaning back in his seat. 

“He’s such a beta… bitch. Makes me disgusted to even be a beta myself,” Tori spit out, squirming in her chair. “I bet if he didn’t have his Daddy’s coin, Dacius would’ve killed him a long time ago.”

“You’re not wrong,” Olly grumbled. “I didn’t even think Dacius existed, but if what people say about him is true… I’m surprised he didn’t slay you both in cold blood.”

“I’ll send a letter to the Head Matron. I’m supposed to return within the month, but she’ll understand. Frankly, I don’t care if she does or not,” Tori said, standing up and walking over to the study door.

“Tori! You don’t have to do that! We don’t even know where Lord Hope is,” Charlie argued and Tori paused with her fingers lingering above the door handle.

“You really think I’m going to leave you alone right now? Not a chance! Although Nick has always proved himself at protecting you, with three fresh pups, you’re both very vulnerable right now,” Tori exclaimed, opening the study door. She went in and returned moments later with an ink quill and paper in hand.

“I’ll stay too,” Olly chimed in.

“We can’t ask that of you, you all have your own lives,” Charlie tried to argue again, but the room shushed him quickly. Tori sat back down and hunched over the coffee table to start composing the letter. 

“Belle has fallen asleep,” Olly said cheerfully. “I felt nothing but anger a moment ago and now, looking at her cute face made me feel so much better. God, I wish I had my own pup. It’d make life so much easier,” He pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead and cooed to her in that tone that Alphas use with pups.

“They have their moments, but your life will never be the same after you become a parent,” Charlie said while grinning, glancing down at Colin and Lottie to discover they had nodded off in Nick’s arms. 

“I hope I have what you guys have one day,” Olly whispered, still entranced by his niece. Charlie couldn’t help sensing an underlying meaning in his words, but he decided not to address it and ruin the fragility of the moment. 

“Maybe we should try to put the pups in the cradle for the night?” Charlie asked, directing his question towards Nick.

“Yeah, I need to get it down from the attic anyways,” Nick said. “Olly, would you like to hold another pup?” Olly's head jerked to Nick so quickly, his neck popped. The room erupted in soft giggles, holding themselves back to not disturb the pups. 

“Yes please,” Olly said and adjusted Belle in his arms. Charlie took Colin from Nick then Nick handed Lottie over to Olly. Olly beamed down at the pups and tears pricked the corners of his eyes once again. “How is it possible for something to be this cute?” 

Chuckling deep in his throat, Nick stood up and picked up one of the tankards, downing its contents in one massive gulp. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and sighed with relief. 

“You alright?” Charlie asked, furrowing his eyebrows. 

“Yeah, I think I’m just dehydrated,” Nick explained with a shrug before putting the tankard back down.

“Do you want me to get the cradle? You can tell me where it is…” Michael started, halfway standing up, but Nick raised a dismissing hand and he sat back down.

“No, it’s alright. I’ll be right back,” With that, the Alpha left the room and Charlie could hear his echoing footsteps climbing the stairs. 

Charlie heard a sob and he whipped his head around to discover Olly now had tears pouring down his cheeks. Charlie cradled Colin close to his chest and scooted down the sofa until his thigh was touching Olly’s. 

“What’s wrong?” Charlie asked softly, nudging Olly’s leg with his own. 

“N-nothing,” Olly hiccupped. “Just an emotional mess,” Olly tried to smile at him reassuringly, but the corners of his lips quivered. 

“Did something… happen while you were away?” Charlie asked, triggering Tori to finally glance up from her writing. 

“No, I’m fine,” Olly shook his head. Tori reached out and placed a hand overtop of his knee, squeezing gently. “Really, just so happy for you two. I remember the night all three of us talked in your room Charlie, the day you discovered mother's intentions with the duke. You were so scared you’d lose Nick then and now look at you, mated and married with a homestead and six pups. I’m only a little bit jealous,” Olly giggled sadly.

“Oh, Olly. You’re still young, you’re going to find someone,” Charlie said, wishing he could hug his younger brother. He hated seeing him in such a state of turmoil.

“That’s the thing, I…” Olly began, but was interrupted by Nick reentering the room carrying the wooden cradle which was covered with a sheet. 

“This thing is heavier than I remember,” Nick grunted, the strong muscles in his arms rippling as he lugged it across the room. Michael jumped to his feet and rushed to his aid, lifting up the other end of the cradle. They carried it until they were in front of the sofa then lowered it slowly down. 

“How did you even get this thing down the stairs?” Michael exclaimed, shaking his head in disbelief.

“Honestly, I don’t know,” Nick chuckled and stretched his neck and limbs. He then pulled back the sheet and covered the base of the cradle with a quilt, tucking the material into the sides of it. “It’s ready.”

Charlie and Olly brought the pups over to the cradle and gently put them down inside. They stirred slightly in their swaddle blankets, but remained asleep. 

“I can’t believe it’s already been a week. It feels like they were born yesterday,” Charlie commented, leaning over the wood to admire the pups. 

“That’s how I feel about Nicholas! I can’t believe he’s almost six,” Olly said, wiping the tears off his face with the edge of his tunic. 

“Charlie…” Nick whispered so softly, Charlie almost didn’t catch it. He turned swiftly, alarmed by his husband’s sudden change, and Charlie’s heart clenched at the sight. Nick’s face drained of all color, a stark contrast against the dark circles forming under his eyes.

Without warning, Nick stumbled forward, his movements unsteady and faltering. He appeared to try to reach out for something, desperately searching for support, but he moved unwillingly slowly.

“Nick, what’s wrong?!” Charlie asked loudly.

“He’s going down!”

Before Charlie could react, Olly's urgent shout pierced the air, sending an alarming wave of realization through the room. Nick's movements became more sluggish, his attempt to stabilize himself futile as his body seemed to betray him. His eyes, once vibrant moments ago, now clouded over, becoming bottomless pits of whiteness as they rolled to the back of his head and he started to fall straight forward.

Time slowed to a crawl as Charlie watched in horror, frozen for a fleeting moment before instinct kicked in. With a surge of adrenaline, he lunged forward, trying to catch Nick as he fell. But Nick's sheer size made it impossible for Charlie alone to support him.

Olly and Michael rushed to assist, their combined efforts managing to slow Nick's descent. With controlled urgency, they grabbed each of Nick’s shoulders and eased his massive frame to the ground, laying him gently on his back. Charlie's hands trembled as he cradled Nick's head, his pulse racing as he desperately checked for signs of consciousness. His skin was so hot to the touch, it was clear he was burning up with fever. 

The room buzzed with frantic activity. Voices overlapped, giving and receiving instructions, but Charlie's focus narrowed solely on Nick. His skin was paler than the discarded sheet on the floor, his breaths shallow and irregular. Fear clenched Charlie's chest, a gut-wrenching worry, and his ears rang so loudly, he couldn't think. Charlie felt something tugging at his shoulder, but he slapped it away.

"Stay with me, Nick," Charlie cried, his throat sore with raw emotion. As sobs racked his body, he brushed damp, stray hairs away from Nick's clammy forehead, willing him to respond. His Alpha remained unresponsive, his body limp and lifeless, engulfed by an unsettling stillness that sent a chill down Charlie's spine.

Chapter Text

“Charlie?! Charlie?!” Tori shouted, but her voice was dull in Charlie's ears, as if he were submerged deep underwater. She was shaking him aggressively, but it didn't register. It didn’t matter to him. The only thing that mattered was his unconscious Alpha in his arms.

“Nick, Nick, Nick,” he chanted over and over under his breath, running his fingers through the damp, fiery, red hair.

Nick has to be okay. Nick is okay. The words swirled around in his mind.

“Charlie, snap out of it!” She yelled again, but this time more desperate. She darted to the side of Nick's body, checking his extremities and his pulse. Nick's body remained limp and still, entirely unphased by her prodding. When she placed a hand over his forehead, she looked up at Charlie with wide, determined eyes. Grabbing Charlie by the cheeks, she tilted his head up to look at her. “Charlie, he's burning up with fever. I need you to focus. Can you do that for me? Has he been injured anywhere?”

“N-Nick, N-Nick, N-Nick,” Charlie muttered under his breath, trying to shove her hands off of him. She was blocking his view of his Alpha and he needed to see his Alpha right now. 

“Charlie! Listen to me,” she begged, her voice demanding and pleading. When he continued to mutter, she slapped him hard across the face. When his head jerked to the side, his senses finally flooded back to him, and he went silent. He blinked multiple times as tears surfaced to his eyes at the sharp, stinging sensation erupting in his cheek. She then grabbed his shoulders again, but her touch was gentler than before. “Think, Charlie. Think . Did something happen to him?”

Charlie's gaze fixed on a random plank of wood on the floor as the fog in his brain subsided. The memories of the encounter with Lord Hope and Dacius taunted him. Having to leave Nick to hide in the cellar with their children. Being forced to leave the children in complete darkness, not knowing if he'd ever see them again. Markus's firm grip and his sharp nails digging into him. The point of his sword cutting through the fabric of his shirt. General Tulius’ dead Alpha men staring up into the blue sky, their eyes empty and lifeless. Seeing Nick strain and fight against the men restraining him, his sharp canines on full display as he hissed at anyone in his path. Lord Hope being so close to biting Charlie with his sharpened, thinly-pointed teeth. He could still remember the way the edges grazed and scraped against his mating gland, and Charlie's only thought was that he would no longer be Nick's. He didn't care about getting sick or dying; he didn't want to lose his mate.

Suddenly, the whip cracking down on Nick's sensitive flesh and ripping it open snapped into his mind. The loud, cracking noise replayed in his head over and over again until he physically flinched back. His eyes flew open, and he turned to Tori, his chest rising and falling rapidly as the realization dawned on him.

“His back!” Charlie shouted until his throat gave out. “H-He couldn't reach it,” he sobbed, tears blinding his vision. Tori’s expression went blank, but she gave him a firm nod. A silent promise to care for Nick to the best of her ability.

“Olly and Michael, bring him into the kitchen. Put him down on the dining table on his stomach! Hurry !” Tori demanded as she jumped to her feet, and the room immediately jumped into action.

Olly positioned himself by Nick's legs, and Michael grabbed his shoulders. As they hoisted him up, they both grunted under the sheer weight of Nick's tall, inert form. Nick’s head lolled weakly from side to side as they carried him.

“Oh fuck, he's heavy,” Olly huffed out, his arms trembling as they navigated through the corridor toward the kitchen. Charlie chased after them, nearly bumping his head into the side of the oak entryway because his eyes never once left his Alpha.

“Steady now,” Michael grunted, sweat beading on his forehead as he balanced Nick’s upper body.

With one swift swipe of her arms, Tori cleared the dining table, ceramic plates shattering and tankards thudding against the wooden floor.

“Don’t jostle him!” Tori scolded as she pulled out all of the chairs surrounding the table.

“Easier said than done!” Olly retorted, grunting strenuously.

They pivoted Nick slowly, inching him closer and closer to the wooden surface. With a collective effort and swearing under their breath, they lowered Nick onto the table, ensuring he lay flat on his stomach.

The urgency in the room heightened as Tori seized the fabric of Nick’s tunic at the nape of his neck and forcefully tore it open, splitting it down the middle with her hands. Charlie gasped at the shocking sight of Nick’s red, inflamed, and frayed open skin, which seemed to pulsate with anger. The wound’s edges had started to bubble up, revealing a yellow, cloudy fluid oozing from it, with a few drops trickling down Nick’s shoulder blade. Overwhelmed, Charlie sank to his knees in front of Nick, grasping his lifeless hand tightly. The heat emanating from Nick was so intense that it felt as if it could scald Charlie on the spot. He brought his Alpha’s hand to his lips, his bottom lip quivering against Nick’s knuckles.

“I need alcohol!” Tori demanded loudly, her voice resolute. Olly and Michael exchanged glances before frantically darting through the kitchen, rifling through the cupboards and drawers. Eventually, Olly found a half-empty whisky bottle and hurriedly brought it to Tori. “Charlie, you need to hold his head steady. Actually, place his nose right by your scent glands and hold him there, no matter what. Olly, sit on him, and Michael, hold his legs.”

“Tori, have you lost your wits? He’s bloody unconscious!” Olly protested, his concern evident. His face scrunched up in utter disbelief at her request, shaking his head slightly. 

Instead of responding, Tori stared at him with her jaw heavy-set. For a Beta, she held a more challenging gaze than any Alpha Charlie had ever met. She bore holes through his skin until Olly caved, his shoulders slumping forward in defeat. “Alright, alright,” he groaned. With that, he slowly stepped up on one of the chairs, lifted his leg over Nick’s hips, and sat down so he was properly straddling him. Charlie noticed the way he held his breath and glanced away from Nick’s wounds.

Charlie did exactly as she instructed, tucking Nick’s nose in the deep crevice of his neck, right at Charlie’s glands. The Omega could feel the Alpha’s shallow breaths against his prickled skin, and although they were strained, it flooded Charlie with relief that he was even breathing at all.

Michael positioned himself on the side of Nick’s legs and pressed all of his body weight into them as if he knew exactly what he was doing. It made Charlie wonder how many times Michael had assisted Tori with her nursing duties before.

“Ready?” Tori asked, uncapping the whisky bottle. She dropped it to the ground, creating a rattling noise as it bounced before rolling away, and glanced around at everyone. When her eyes met Charlie’s, he nodded and gripped onto Nick impossibly tighter. He basically had Nick’s face squished against him, careful to not press too hard to hinder his breathing. At that moment, he wished Omega pheromones were a thing.

Tori stepped closer until her hips were flush against the dining table, and she tilted the bottle sideways, right above Nick’s wounds. Charlie watched as the amber liquid drizzled out and momentarily seemed to suspend in the air before making contact with Nick’s raw flesh. Charlie could feel Nick’s muscles tense beneath his grasp, and he exchanged a worried glance with Tori. Suddenly, Nick’s body jerked wildly, and he came to life with an ear-piercing groan of pain. His limbs flailed and Charlie accidentally tugged on his unruly locks in an attempt to keep his head secure. Nick kneed Michael in the stomach hard, and although the Beta grunted loudly, he didn’t release his grip on the Alpha. Instead, he latched on tighter and climbed up onto the table to sit on Nick’s legs to use his body as an anchor. Olly threw his arms behind him to keep himself upright as if he was riding a bucking horse and he tensed his legs to keep Nick locked in place. 

“It’s okay, Alpha. You’re okay, you’re okay. Your Omega is here. We’re going to take care of you,” Charlie cooed, purring softly in hopes that the gentle vibrations would offer any type of solace. At his words, Nick slowed his frantic movements and whimpered—actually whimpered. A sound so raw and heartbreaking that it cut through Charlie’s soul like a knife. He felt so helpless in that moment because the only real comfort he could offer was his scent and whispered words of assurance, yet it didn’t feel like enough.

Tori continued to pour slowly, her expression a mix of determination and sympathy. The scent of alcohol permeated the air, intertwining with an underlying note that made Charlie swear he caught a whiff of burnt flesh. Nick’s desperate movements grew calmer and calmer as Charlie heard the Alpha deeply inhale and ever so slightly nuzzle his nose against Charlie’s scent glands.

“That’s it, Alpha. I’m here, I promise,” Charlie whispered right against Nick’s ear. As Nick scented him, Nick’s hand weakly clasped around Charlie’s wrist, and the Omega had to bite his tongue to conceal his own whimper. He needed to be strong for his Alpha. He had to be.

Nick’s groans echoed through the kitchen, a painful symphony that sent shivers down Charlie’s spine. In the face of agony, Charlie held on, determined to be the unwavering support Nick needed in his state of vulnerability.

Finally, Tori set the empty whisky bottle aside, Nick’s ragged breathing gradually steading. As Nick’s head sagged against Charlie, Charlie could feel the beads of sweat from Nick’s exertion and his fever trickling down, leaving a damp trail on his skin. Tori then hunched over Nick’s form, closely assessing the wounds she had just doused. 

“Michael, go get my medical bag by the door,” She ordered, her voice firm yet tinged with urgency, not breaking her focus on Nick’s injuries. Michael carefully climbed off of Nick and when his feet touched the ground, he rushed across the room and returned as quickly as he had left with her bag in tow. He offered it out for her, and she took it, setting it down on one of the wooden dining chairs. 

The moment she opened it and started to dig through its contents, one of the pups started to cry from the living room. Charlie’s ears perked up and every ounce of his being became conflicted. He wanted to run to his pups, but he couldn’t leave his Alpha. Against his will, a sob escaped him and he felt Nick stir against his neck from the subtle sound of his Omega in distress. The pups’ cries grew louder, and Charlie’s heart was thundering against his chest. 

“Michael,” Tori nodded towards the living room, indicating he needed to tend to the pups. 

“On it!” Michael responded, jogging quickly towards the archway. 

Charlie’s eyes flew open at the realization that Michael was going to touch the pups and he spun around, withdrawing from Nick and turning to face Michael. Nick started making low, mewling noises deep in his throat at the loss of physical contact and the loss of his Omega’s scent. “ Wait! Nick didn’t scent you!” Charlie cried. Michael immediately halted, hesitating by the threshold of the kitchen to the foyer. He looked torn, his eyes flickering between Tori and Charlie and his lips set in a sideways frown.

“Charlie, I think he’ll understand. He needs you right now,” Tori began to say, but Charlie’s protective instincts flared. He was fighting a battle within himself. On one hand, his Alpha had been firm on the rule that only people who were scented by him could touch their pups, and if Charlie were to allow Michael to touch them, he'd be indirectly disobeying his Alpha's orders. On the other hand, Nick needed Charlie now more than ever. His mate was in physical pain, and Charlie's scent was the only thing providing Nick with any form of relief while Tori tended to his wounds.

In a split moment, Charlie made a choice. He straightened his posture with a sense of determination and met Michael’s eyes, nodding his consent with a brief bow of his head. The Beta returned the nod, and there was a softness in his eyes, as if he was trying to convey that he understood Charlie’s internal turmoil. The unspoken words hung in the air, a reassurance that their pups were in capable hands.

As Charlie watched Michael spin around on his heel and disappear into the other room, he felt a pang of guilt bubble up in his abdomen, shifting up to nestle behind his ribcage and tie up into knots. He could only hope that Nick would forgive him.

Nick’s weak grasp on his wrist grew stronger as Nick gave it a squeeze, bringing Charlie back to the present. He turned to face his Alpha and Nick was barely looking at him because his eyes were so glazed over, but this was the first time he had opened his eyes since passing out. The gold in his eyes was completely gone, and his irises were almost pitch black. The sight made Charlie well up with a fresh wave of tears, and he gently moved Nick back to his glands while shushing him. Nick immediately scented him with all of the strength he could muster. It was with more enthusiasm than last time, and it only made Charlie feel even more guilty. His Alpha needed him more than ever before, and he had pulled away.

“I’m sorry, my Alpha. I’m here, I’m here,” Charlie repeated softly against Nick’s ear, threading his fingers through Nick’s hair.

Over Nick’s shoulder, Charlie watched as Tori placed various herbs in a small wooden bowl, then smashed and grinded them with a miniature mallet. She reached into her bag and retrieved a tiny vial of a clear liquid. It resembled water with a slight yellow tinge to it, but Charlie had no idea what it was. She sat the bowl onto the table and popped open the vial, tapping her finger against the side of it a couple of times to force out a few drops. She then stirred it all together, checking its consistency every now and then by spreading it onto a cotton cloth. When she seemed satisfied, she smeared all of it onto the cotton cloth, not once touching it with her fingers. 

“Nick, if you can hear me, this will burn at first but I promise it’ll soothe your wound after a couple of seconds,” Tori said right by Nick’s head. “Hold him,” she instructed with a simple nod at Charlie and Olly. They both adjusted their grip and she counted down from three before putting the cloth on Nick’s back. Nick gasped against Charlie’s neck and he flailed again, his lower end rising off of the table and nearly knocking Olly off of his arse. Olly bit his lip with determination and scooted further down until he was resting on Nick’s muscular thighs. Nick released Charlie’s wrist and instead gripped onto the edge of the table and dug his nails in.

“It’s okay, it’ll feel better soon,” Charlie murmured against Nick’s cheek, pressing soft kisses to his heated skin in reassurance. 

Tori’s words were proven true when, within a couple of seconds, Nick grew quiet again and he even gave Charlie a weak kiss on his scent glands as if to say “Thank You”.

“Okay, this needs to settle,” Tori said as she gently placed the cloth so it covered the entirety of Nick’s wounds.

Charlie heard another pup cry, and he bit the inside of his cheek to pieces, not caring about the canker sores he’d have to deal with later. Nick heard the pup too and he grunted, attempting to move but unable to with Charlie and Olly restraining him.

“Our pups are okay, Alpha. Pups are safe, I promise,” Charlie chanted as he kissed the top of Nick’s head. Nick responded with another breathy whimper, but he stopped resisting and slumped back against Charlie’s neck.

After about ten minutes, Tori told everyone that time was up, and she slowly reached out. Charlie didn’t know why but he flinched back when she plucked the cotton material between two fingers. Slowly, she retracted her arm, bringing the cloth with her. This time, Nick didn’t cry out, but he squirmed as it swept across his raw flesh. Charlie purred at him in an attempt to soothe him and it seemed to do the trick because Nick went back to nuzzling Charlie’s scent glands.

Tori removed the cloth and tossed it to the side, bending down to closely examine Nick’s wounds again. Charlie guided Nick’s head with him as he braved a glance at Nick’s back himself. The skin still looked angry, but at least some of the redness had faded to a dull pink.

“Fuck,” Tori gritted out through clenched teeth. Charlie glanced up at her to discover her, with narrowed eyes, inspecting one area of the wound with intent. “Fucking Necrosis. This just won’t do,” she muttered under her breath, shaking her head in apprehension. 

Charlie furrowed his eyebrows at her and opened his mouth to speak, but Tori abruptly dashed over to the fireplace. Snatching the poking stick, she held it over the flames, skillfully turning it to ensure an even burn.

As Charlie observed Tori’s actions by the fireplace, a sense of concern deepened within him. The flickering flames painted dancing shadows across her face, leaving him even more perplexed and unable to comprehend a single thought as to what she was doing. His mind felt like mush, struggling to grasp the reality of the moment.

His attempt to address her was met with silence, or perhaps her response was drowned out by the crackling fire. He didn’t know for sure. Tori's remorseful gaze over her shoulder only added to his confusion, leaving Charlie on edge. He pressed on, his voice growing more desperate, seeking answers from his sister’s enigmatic behavior.

"T-Tori?" Charlie's stuttering plea resonated in the room. This time, Tori finally acknowledged him, her expression heavy with the weight of some hidden truth. It  made his pulse quicken by tenfold and he could hear the rhythm of his heart ringing in his ears. 

His anxious tone was echoed by Olly, both of them now sharing the same confusion and concern. Tori, still twisting the poking stick with a grim determination, broke the silence.

"I'm sorry," she whispered, her shoulders slumping under an invisible burden. The admission left a palpable tension, as if the room itself held its breath.

"Tori?" Olly repeated, mirroring Charlie's heightened worry.

Tori continued to twist the rod in her fingers, her next words sending shockwaves through Charlie’s entire body. "The tissue is dead; I need to cauterize it," she confessed, her voice sounding utterly defeated.

Charlie's eyes widened, and he instinctively lowered his voice to a tense whisper, not wanting to disturb his Alpha anymore. "What?!" he uttered, a mix of disbelief and fear lacing his words. Charlie exchanged a quick, alarmed glance with Olly, the weight of the situation finally sinking in. 

“Tori, are you sure?” Olly asked quietly, as if afraid that if he spoke any louder, the world would shatter. Tori nodded solemnly, her usually resolute gaze momentarily faltering. It was a rare glimpse beneath the composed exterior she so meticulously maintained—a fleeting vulnerability from his sister that only fueled the increasing panic within Charlie. 

As if catching herself slipping, Tori’s demeanor shifted. The mask she wore to shield her emotions made a swift reappearance, rendering her face inscrutable. Charlie felt as if he could see her physically rebuilding the walls around herself by the way her shoulders tensed. 

“T-Tori…” The name escaped Charlie’s lips almost involuntarily. He didn’t know what else to say because his mind was failing him and he was rendered speechless.

Charlie turned back to Nick and placed a hand over his. Nick’s hand, barely holding onto the edge of the table, felt feeble beneath Charlie’s touch. The Omega watched with a mixture of awe and sadness as his Alpha, even in his weakened state, responded to the connection. Slowly and weakly, each individual finger trembling, Nick clasped their hands together. The simple gesture hit Charlie like a tidal wave, and tears pricked the corners of his eyes.

It wasn’t just a testament to how strong Nick was; it was a profound demonstration of resilience and an unspoken commitment. Even in this critical state, Nick found a way to provide comfort to his Omega. No matter what, he’d always put Charlie first until the end of time. 

The room seemed to shrink around them, the gravity of the situation momentarily eclipsed by the silent exchange between Alpha and Omega. It was as if their intertwined fingers were weaving an invisible thread that fortified their bond as mates, transcending the challenges that they faced. 

Charlie, overcome with the intensity of the moment, leaned down just enough for his bottom lip to graze against the tip of Nick’s ear. “I love you,” he whispered steadily, blinded by his fresh tears that threatened to spill over any second. 

“Charlie?” Olly whispered as he leaned forward, still straddling Nick. His words brought Charlie out of his reverie and he felt his mind reeling. A selfish part of him wanted to flee back in time to before Olly spoke, where it felt as if nothing mattered but him and Nick.

Nick and Charlie.

He slowly looked up to meet Olly’s chestnut brown eyes, only to be taken aback, surprised by his brother’s visibly flustered state. He appeared to be attempting to say something by the way he was fidgeting, and his mouth kept opening like a gasping fish. His cheeks were tinted pink, and his scent was tinged with the sourness of fear, but it was more than from before. Now, it was overshadowing Charlie’s own fear in the air.

“W-what?” Charlie stuttered, rapidly blinking the tears that were blurring his vision away in an attempt to focus on Olly’s face, but it was futile. His head was spinning from trying to look at everyone at once, his eyes shifting from Nick to Tori then to Olly

"It’s okay if you say no, but I-I uhm, do you think if... if I were to release calming pheromones... that would help? W-We're related so, while I know my scent isn't yours , it would smell somewhat familiar..." His eyes landed on Nick’s back before looking back up at Charlie. "M-Maybe it could help ease him. It could ease both of you.” Shrugging softly, he looked almost shy. It was a strange look for him because Charlie didn’t know his brother possessed a shy bone in his body.

Charlie hadn’t even thought of that. He knew Nick wasn’t able to release his pheromones right now, but in the chaos of the moment, the concept of his younger brother being an Alpha as well had slipped his mind. It wasn’t conventional by any means, but Olly was right. Charlie didn’t know if an Alpha could soothe another Alpha with their pheromones, but there was no harm in trying. He was willing to do anything to bring any type of relief to his husband.

“Okay,” Charlie said lowly while also nodding his consent.

“Okay?” Olly reiterated, his hesitation evident on his face as if he hadn’t expected Charlie to agree so easily. “In order for it to work on another Alpha, it has to be strong. It may affect you a lot more though as an Omega, so please tell me if it’s too much.” He searched Charlie’s eyes for any sign of rejection, and when Charlie nodded again, it was the final confirmation that the young Alpha needed. 

Charlie was resting his head against Nick’s as Nick scented him, nudging his nose on his scent glands ever so softly. The feeling sent a relaxing, tingling sensation down Charlie’s spine. At first, Olly’s vibrant scent of sandalwood and vanilla was faint, as if he was testing the waters, but within moments, it was engulfing the room in a fragrant cloud. Charlie found it comforting that Olly’s gaze never once left his, as if to gauge how it was impacting him.

Charlie found himself tilting his head back to breathe in the scent and soon, there was a wave of tranquility that washed over him. He felt every fiber of his being go slack, and his muscles succumbed to a gradual state of ease. His mind grew foggy, but he welcomed it with open arms, a sudden drowsiness overcoming him. Purring softly in his chest, his fingers in Nick’s hair stilled, and he basked in the pheromones.

Eventually, Tori appeared by Nick’s side, but Charlie hadn’t even heard her footsteps. She held the steel rod in her hand and waved off Olly who quickly slung his leg over Nick and clambered off of the table. She then took over his position and situated herself with her legs on either side of Nick’s hips. Nick was silent the entire time, a clear indication that Olly’s plan was working. His attempts of scenting Charlie were growing fainter and fainter as Olly continued to release more and more of his calming pheromones.

“Charlie, hold him tightly,” Tori gasped out and Charlie realized that she had been holding her breath. Although Alpha’s pheromones don’t affect Betas the way it does Omegas, it could definitely impact her at the high dosage floating in the room. Charlie knew she needed a level head right now to safely tend to Nick. “Olly, grab his legs.”

Olly did as he was told and held Nick’s legs down, as best as he could manage, against the table.

“Ready?” She asked, glancing behind her at Olly then to Charlie. Even though his eyelids were dropping and he felt himself on the brink of darkness, the Omega found himself nodding anyway when her eyes fell on him. She held her breath again and quickly lurched the rod forward until it made contact with Nick’s wounds, creating a loud sizzling noise.

Nick grunted in response, his body stirring against Charlie, but the sedative effects of Olly’s pheromones miraculously kept him subdued. Charlie was thankful for that small mercy. However, the relief Charlie felt was short-lived as the smell of burning flesh made him physically recoil. It was nauseating and putrid, similar to the odor of leather being tanned over a flame. He shifted uncomfortably in his seat and whimpered pitifully as the unpleasant odor assaulted his senses. The sound made Olly’s head snap up and Nick to grunt again. Olly knew immediately what was wrong because he grimaced as the stench reached his nose as well. He released a fresh wave of calming pheromones that was even more potent than from before, hoping to mitigate the repugnant odor. 

Charlie purred with contentment as he inhaled the sweet scent of sandalwood and vanilla merging together, fully eliminating the stench of charred skin in the room. The soothing aroma wrapped around Charlie like a comforting embrace once again, easing the discomfort that had unsettled him moments prior.

His grip on Nick loosened slightly as Charlie succumbed to the soothing effects of the pheromones. Tori and the kitchen faded into darkness as he closed his eyes. The last thing he remembered was the distant sound of Olly’s gentle cooing, a deep and reassuring melody that seemed to guide him into a peaceful slumber. He slumped against Nick as he drifted off, falling asleep with Nick’s face still buried in the crevice of his neck and his hand still weakly holding Nick’s.

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

The soft glow of moonlight filtered through the curtains as Charlie slowly awakened to the feeling and noise of Nick stirring against him. The room was dimly lit as the fire in the hearth had dulled significantly since they fell asleep. Shadows danced across the walls as Charlie’s senses gradually flooded back to him. The air carried a hushed stillness that matched the late hour. As Charlie’s eyes adjusted to the darkness, he noticed Nick’s back had been bandaged up. Tori must have done it after they passed out.

“C-Char?” Nick croaked out, his voice breaking. He slowly lifted his head that had fallen onto Charlie’s shoulder in their sleep. With a single arm pressing off the table, he attempted to raise his body to look up at Charlie, but a grimace of pain etched across his features, and he ended up falling back against the hardwood.

“I’m here,” Charlie whispered, his voice heavy with the remnants of sleep. He leaned back in his chair so Nick could properly meet his eyes and then he grabbed Nick’s hand, intertwining their fingers. “Don’t move too much, my love.”

The gentle illumination from outside painted a nuanced portrait of Nick’s face. The lines of light revealed the weariness etched beneath his eyes, deepening the purple circles. Nick’s bright red hair served as a stark contrast to the pallor of his skin, which, now tinged with a slight sheen of sweat, gave him an almost ghostly appearance. 

His freckles, usually a playful dance across his nose and cheeks, were subdued by the fatigue that had settled upon him. The usual durable contours of his face appeared delicate under the warm hues casted by the firelight.

When Charlie ducked his head to see Nick’s face better, Charlie was taken aback by the golden specks in his irises making a reappearance. Though faint, they glimmered like the soft flame of a candle flickering in the darkness–a beacon of hope.

“W-What happened?” Nick whispered, wincing with pain as he rolled his shoulders. Charlie smiled softly at him and squeezed his hand. He opened his mouth to answer, but the tears in his eyes finally broke loose. They flowed freely down his cheeks and he bit his lip to will them away, but they wouldn’t stop. The dam had broken. Nick frowned and creases formed on his forehead as he reached up slowly with his free hand to cup Charlie’s cheek.

“Why are you crying, my Omega?” Nick asked softly as he swiped the tears away as best as he could manage with his trembling hands. Nick’s touch made Charlie smile through the tears and he placed his hand over Nick’s. His skin was still warm to the touch, but it was nothing like from before. It was a sign that the fever was breaking and that thought alone made Charlie cry more, but this time, they were happy tears.

“I’m just so glad to hear your voice,” Charlie admitted, his bottom lip quivering. Nick traced his thumb over Charlie’s lip before moving his hand to the nape of Charlie’s neck and guided him down until their foreheads connected. “I thought I’d lost you.” A sob was suddenly ripped from his chest, escaping him involuntarily.

Nick cooed at him and carefully threaded his fingers through Charlie’s tangled curls. “Never,” He whispered, pressing a small kiss to the tip of Charlie’s nose. 

Suddenly, a wave of guilt washed over him. Swallowing down the thick lump in his throat, thoughts started to swirl in his mind and he found himself spiraling. Why hadn’t he told Tori about Nick’s injuries when she first arrived? Nick had been so focused on Charlie and the pups that it had completely slipped his mind. As Nick’s husband and Omega, Charlie should’ve stepped up and had Tori treat him immediately, no matter the circumstances. It was all his fault that this had happened. He had failed his Alpha yet again.

“A-Alpha, I’m so sorry,” Charlie hiccuped. His voice was so low, it amazed him that Nick even heard him.

“Shh,” Nick hushed him gently. Mid-sniffle, a familiar scent of earthy pine enveloped Charlie, filling the room with the unmistakable fragrance of his Alpha. 

Olly had helped in a time of need, but he hoped he’d never need any other Alpha’s pheromones other than Nick’s ever again. The fog in Charlie’s mind began to ebb away and he felt himself slowly regaining his composure. His tears subsided, but the self-doubt that threatened to consume him persisted.

“N-Nick,” Charlie gasped out, a spark of excitement coursing through him that Nick felt well enough to release his pheromones. “I’m sorry,” he repeated, slightly louder this time. “God, this is all my fault. If I had just told Tori from the start-”

“No,” Nick shook his head weakly. “Don’t blame yourself, Char. You couldn’t have known-”

“But I did know,” Charlie persisted. “I saw the wound on your back but I-I was so focused on the pups and-and then-”

“Shh,” Nick hushed him once more. “Charlie, this is not on you, I promise you. The important thing is, I’m feeling better. Sore as hell but… better, nonetheless,” he reassured. His thumb stroked Charlie’s cheek and shakily, he pulled his Omega in for a tender kiss. It was awkward because of their positions but Charlie didn’t care. Not even a full twelve hours ago, he’d thought he’d never be able to kiss his mate again. “H-How are the pups doing?” Nick mumbled as their noses slotted together. “Are they okay?”

Charlie’s shoulders slumped forward, and he withdrew from Nick slightly, but their faces were still only mere inches away. This seemed to startle Nick and his eyes went wide, his pupils fully dilating. “Char, what is it? What happened? D-Did something happen to our pups?” The way Nick’s voice broke made Charlie want to cry all over again.

“No! No! They’re fine,” Charlie blurted out quickly which seemed to ease his Alpha’s mind by his loud sigh of relief. “B-But Michael tended to the pups while Tori was working on your back and I was comforting you. I-I know you didn’t want anyone to touch them unless you had scented them first and I’m sorry,” Charlie spoke so fast, he gasped for breath by the time he was done speaking.

“Charlie-” Nick started, but Charlie cut him off.

“I know how much it means to you, how much it means for an Alpha to not have unfamiliar scents-“ Charlie continued 

“Charlie-“ Nick tried again, but Charlie couldn’t control the words escaping him. 

“Around their pups so I understand if you’re upset with-”

“Omega,” Nick interjected, his tone firm, putting an end to Charlie’s rambling. Charlie’s jaw finally snapped shut and he warily glanced up to meet Nick’s eyes, searching for any sign of disappointment or frustration. Nick’s gaze was unwavering as he spoke, “I’m not upset with you. Char, you did what you had to do and I’m incredibly proud of you.”

Charlie lips parted and he blinked at the man in front of him, unsure if he had heard him correctly. “Y-You’re not upset?” 

“No, of course not,” He said, his expression softening. Charlie felt frozen in his spot and Nick seemed to catch on because he pulled Charlie towards him. “C’mere.” He tucked Charlie’s head against his glands and Charlie didn’t hesitate to inhale. “I’m just glad you and the pups are safe. I don’t remember much, but I do remember your whimpers and the pups crying. I wanted to go to you… all of you, but I felt as if I was trapped inside of my own body.”

“Oh, Alpha,” Charlie murmured against Nick’s skin. “Will you ever be able to put yourself first for once?” He asked, his voice holding a hint of mirth.

“Never,” Nick hummed, nuzzling against Charlie’s glands in return.

Suddenly, the sound of footsteps entering from the foyer made them both jerk their heads to the side. Olly was standing by the oak archway with a bundled up pup in his arms. 

“Hey,” Olly greeted softly. “Lottie woke up hungry, she keeps trying to bite my finger off,” He giggled, gazing down at the pup with adoration.

Charlie leaned back against his chair and Nick folded his arms out in front of him to rest his head on them. When Charlie extended his arms out for the pup, Olly walked over to him and carefully bent down to hand her over. At this angle, the warm light of the room hit Olly’s face just right to reveal the dark circles under his eyes and his tousled hair as if he had been running his fingers through it excessively. 

Charlie couldn’t help the chuckle that escaped him at the sight. “Do you still think you want a pup?” He asked as he lifted his shirt and guided the pup to his chest. She rooted against him and he breathed a sigh of relief when she latched on. He smiled fondly down at Lottie’s soft, small features, thankful for a pup to be in his arms again. He looked up through his eyelashes to see Nick looking at Lottie as well, his expression mirroring Charlie’s. Charlie didn’t know if it was the flickering light playing tricks on him, but he could’ve sworn he saw Nick’s eyes mist over.

“Definitely,” Olly said as a yawn escaped him and he stretched with his arms straight up in the air. Charlie glanced up to Olly to discover a dreamy quality to his gaze, a mix of contentment and drowsiness. He plopped down in the chair next to Charlie’s and looked at Nick. “How are you feeling, Nick? I’m happy to see you’re awake. You scared the living piss out of us, mate. You’re not allowed to do that again,” He scolded.

“I’m feeling better,” Nick replied with a small shrug and his cheeks tinged a light shade of pink. “Sorry for scaring you.”

“Just don’t do it again and maybe, I’ll forgive you,” Olly said, chuckling lightly. He leaned back in his chair, crossing his long legs out in front of him and let out another yawn. 

“How are Colin and Belle?” Charlie asked. Olly glanced at Charlie with a warm smile, the firelight playing on his features and emphasizing the crinkles at the corners of his eyes. 

“Great, they just went back to sleep,” Olly said. “I can’t believe you have six pups. Time goes by so fast,” he sighed while staring off into the distance.

“I can’t believe you’re nineteen,” Charlie remarked, shaking his head in disbelief. “It feels like yesterday, you barely reached my shoulders.”

Olly snickered and Nick chucked softly but stopped when he grimaced in pain. Charlie shifted Lottie so he could hold her in one arm and reached out to touch Nick’s arm reassuringly.

“Yeah, that didn’t last long, did it?” Olly quipped with a smug expression and a raised eyebrow.

Charlie pursued his lips into a thin line and rolled his eyes. “Whatever. You’re still shorter than Nick,” He teased, sticking his tongue out at his brother.

Olly chuckled and crossed his arms over his chest. “Actually, I think Nick is taller than everyone, but just barely taller than me.”

“Maybe in your dreams,” Nick teased in a hoarse voice, feigning offense. As Charlie laughed along with Nick and Olly, he felt a sense of gratitude for Olly’s presence. His younger brother always managed to infuse humor into the mundane.

As the laughter died down, Olly’s expression grew more and more worried. He nibbled on his bottom lip, his canines grazing against the skin in a nervous rhythm. He gulped, his prominent Adam's apple bobbing up and down, before he spoke. “I actually need to talk to you two about something.”

“What is it?” Charlie asked, his curiosity piqued. The memory of Olly’s attempt to open up to him on the sofa before Nick had passed out popped into his mind. He had been so emotional and there was obviously something weighing heavily on his shoulders. 

“I uhm,” He paused, fidgeting in his seat and adjusting his slouched position. “Since I fled from London, I’ve been in York. When I first arrived, it felt different. A place that hadn’t been tarnished by the war yet, but the more I stayed there… The more I learned,” He admitted and his expression hardened as he stared at the fire. “I started to see Omega slaves everywhere I looked. Every corner I turned, I’d see an Omega… They’re forced to wear an Alpha’s sigil, claiming them like property. It really opened my eyes and made me realize how much I didn’t know. Over time, things became worse and worse to the point that I had to leave because if I stayed any longer, I could’ve been imprisoned for trying to free them, if not worse. Now… well, here I am,” he shrugged, a soft frown on his lips. 

“You’re always welcome here, Olly. You can stay as long as you need,” Charlie gave him a small smile and Olly returned it. 

“Actually, I…” His eyes met Nick’s. “I want to join you… in the militia, I mean.”

“What?” Charlie squeaked incredulously, his smile falling immediately. He admired his brother’s courage but he wasn’t sure he could handle the stress of having two Alphas that he cared about being stationed in a different country.

“Things need to change, Charlie,” Olly said firmly, his normally boyish features turning grim within seconds. For once, he actually looked his age, if not older. “And they can’t change if we don’t stand up and do something about it.”

“Olly, people are doing something. You don’t have to join-” Charlie tried to speak but Nick held his hand up.

“Olly…” Nick said warily, “Do you understand what joining entails? The risks you’re taking? You’d be signing your life away by doing this.” 

Charlie’s head turned towards Nick, his lips parting with shock. “Nick, you can’t be serious right now. He’s only nineteen!” he pointed out, unable to hide the anguish in his voice. Nick’s brows furrowed in consideration but his gaze didn’t waver from Olly.

“Okay, and? Charlie, there are Alphas who have joined the cause that are as young as thirteen. This isn’t about how old someone is or if they’re fit for it, this is about doing what’s right.” Olly spoke before Nick could respond. 

“That’s true, but I’ve never had an Alpha younger than the age of sixteen stationed under me,” Nick said in an even tone. Charlie felt his head begin to spiral into a mixture of panic and disbelief. Panic because he didn’t think Olly was fully comprehending  what he’s trying to do and disbelief because Nick looked as if he was actually considering allowing Olly to join. 

“Nick, listen,” Olly said as he folded his hands together. “I know I’m young but I managed to keep you down, didn’t I?”

“He was injured, Olly,” Charlie argued, trying to keep a grasp on the conversation not only for himself but for Olly, hoping that he could try and invoke some sense of reason. “The people you’ll be fighting out there may not be. You can’t just sit on every fallen soldier and call yourself strong.”

“Omega,” Nick asserted firmly. Charlie’s lips pressed into a thin line at the tone of warning. Nick’s gaze briefly met his before returning to the younger Alpha that looked as if he was on the verge of dropping to his knees to beg. He exhaled deeply and bit his bottom lip. “For tonight, let me rest with my mate. Tomorrow, we can talk more about this. I’m not giving you a finite answer right now, but I admire your courage and willingness.” 

Charlie could see Olly’s shoulders deflate slightly but it was seemingly with relief instead of disappointment. “Alright,” Olly nodded. A tense silence settled over the room and it felt suffocating to Charlie. He couldn’t stop thinking about the many sleepless nights of laying in bed, staring up at the ceiling, and wondering if his Alpha would return home; now, there would be the added fear of never seeing his younger brother again. “Nick, I just want to say how serious I am about this. I trust you and I will serve under you without hesitation. I want to be on the right side of history and I want to ensure my nieces and nephews will have a safe future,” He declared as he stood up. “I’m going to try to sleep. Charlie, you can bring Lottie back when she’s done nursing. I’ll watch the pups the rest of the night.”

“You don’t have to do that, Olly,” Charlie sighed, not knowing how to feel or how to process the conversation.

“Just let me, please. You two deserve a break,” He said, placing a hand on Charlie’s shoulder and giving it a gentle squeeze. “Goodnight, you three,” With a soft wave, he walked away and disappeared around the corridor. Charlie waited a few minutes to ensure the young Alpha was out of earshot before he snapped his head back to face Nick.

“Nick!” He whispered harshly. “Are you trying to sign his death certificate?” He chastised, his tone harsh. 

“Charlie, we need all the help we can get on our side. Especially now,” Nick replied, his tone much gentler than Charlie’s.

“I understand that, but Olly is too young! There’s still so much for him to experience: love, mating, pups, whatever he wants! He deserves to live a fulfilling life and him joining the militia is not the answer!” Charlie’s voice gained volume with each word that fell from his lips. Nick cocked his head to the side and shot him a stern look. Lottie stirred against Charlie and his body instinctively started to sway back and forth to soothe her.

“I was his age when I enlisted, don’t you remember?” Nick asked softly. The Alpha’s gaze was so piercing, Charlie averted his eyes to the ground.

“How could I forget?” Charlie retorted, not meaning for it to sound as bitter as it did.

“Charlie, I agree with you,” Nick said earnestly, “But if he wants to join, it is his choice. At least he would be fighting for an honorable cause and I know your brother can handle himself. I could easily turn him into a soldier,” Nick murmured, his voice suddenly laced with drowsiness. Charlie couldn’t resist and he locked eyes with Nick again. Nick now had his head entirely resting on his arm and his eyelids were half-lidded over bloodshot eyes. The sight sparked a renewed wave of guilt within the Omega. Nick was still injured and in pain; he didn’t need the added burden of an argument right now.

Charlie sighed loudly and squeezed his eyes shut, willing away his thoughts of dread and unease. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t shake off the disturbing feeling that had settled in the pit of his stomach. He knew of Olly’s prowess with a sword, he had bore witness to him winning numerous skirmishes in the past. But a battlefield was a different beast altogether. One wrong move, one moment of hesitation is all it takes for a soldier’s life to be yanked from their grasp, regardless of their training or background. 

“It’ll be okay, my Omega,” Nick whispered and reached out with his free arm to touch Charlie’s knee, squeezing gently. “We should rest,” His voice was pleading now and the sound made Charlie’s shoulders slump forward in defeat. It was as if all of the energy had been ripped out of the Alpha.

“Okay,” Charlie whispered, matching Nick’s tone. “Go to sleep, Alpha. I’ll join you soon.” Within seconds, Nick’s soft snores filled the room, leaving Charlie alone with nothing but his thoughts and the soft coos of Lottie against his chest.

Chapter Text

Nick stood before the mirror hanging on the wall above the nightstand, holding the tunic he intended to wear for the day. His wounds were skillfully bandaged, courtesy of Tori's excellent wrapping skills, yet he was acutely aware of what lay underneath. He had witnessed it the previous night when Tori removed the soiled bandages to clean and rewrap them. The scars weren't just physical; they were woven deeper than what the naked eye could see. Modern medicine could heal the ones that marred his torso and back so that they were nothing but raised tissue. A mere bump as a faint reminder of the bodily harm he had endured. However, modern medicine couldn’t make the memory of Lord Hope and his men infiltrating his homestead disappear, nor could it heal the lasting mark it left on his inner Alpha. Each time he closed his eyes, he saw Charlie's terrified expression, pleading for help. The sensation of various hands restraining him, preventing him from reaching his Omega, lingered. The haunting images made him feel weak, and every glance in the mirror echoed a voice in his head telling him that he had failed. As a protector. As a husband. As a father. As an Alpha… It seemed every time his eyes caught a glimpse of himself on a reflective surface, a new example of how he was a failure would come to light.

Nick’s jaw clenched at his own reflection, but he forced himself to pull it together. Swiftly turning around, he slung the tunic over his head before he could allow himself to further spiral down the endless rabbit hole of his self-destructive thoughts. Today was not the day for him to unravel from the inside out. They planned on picking up their other pups from Imogen and Christian’s, and he needed to be fully present so he could be a good father. Strength was required, both for his children and for his Omega.

“Nick,” Charlie called from the doorway, his tone laced with concern. Nick turned to face him with a quirked eyebrow. His Omega’s face was scrunched up, and Nick couldn’t tell if it was anger or sadness.

Perhaps it was both; he grimaced internally.

“Are you sure about this? You don’t have to come with us; the pups will understand.” 

“Char,” Nick said gently, walking across the bedroom to meet Charlie by the door. He grabbed Charlie’s hand and brought it up to his lips to press a gentle kiss to his knuckles. “I’m fine, I promise. Tori said my back is healing much better than she thought it would.”

“Yeah, but I still think it’s too soon. Why don’t you lay down again, and I’ll bring you some tea?” Charlie offered, his voice pleading. While it was difficult to deny his Omega anything, especially when his tone sounded so desperate, the Alpha missed their pups terribly. He needed their presence more than he needed oxygen. Nick stepped forward and moved his hands down to Charlie’s hips.

“We haven’t seen the other pups in more than a week; I want to be there when we pick them up. Please?” Nick pouted, pushing out his bottom lip, and directed his most irresistible pair of puppy dog eyes at Charlie, confident that his Omega wouldn’t be able to resist. As a soldier, he reserved this vulnerable side of himself solely for his mate. When he was at home, the palpable relief of shedding his role as a colonel, responsible for leading hundreds—sometimes thousands—of soldiers in battle, enveloped him. Naturally, there were certain aspects that he endeavored to conceal from his family as best he could.

At times, he’d jolt awake in the dead of night, drenched in cold sweat from a nightmare. The specifics of the dreams often eluded him, but he never failed to recognize the relentless presence of the battlefield haunting him, never ending, even in his sleep. The moment he became a soldier, the role clung to him like an enduring shadow, persisting even within the confines of his own home. Regardless of how far he traveled or attempted to escape, it lingered like an incurable disease. 

His acute sense of hearing, initially honed for tracking prey during hunts, became even more heightened after his first battle at the young age of twenty. Occasionally, he found himself startled by subtle sounds, whether it be the wind, Charlie’s footsteps, or the soft steps of the pups in the other room. Charlie was aware of the heightened sensitivity to some extent, as it would be impossible for him not to have witnessed it at some point. However, an unspoken understanding existed between them, with Omega refraining from bringing it up unless Nick initiated the conversation. Nick was beyond thankful for this small mercy because it saved him from reliving it at least one less time throughout the day. 

While he shared most of his experiences with Charlie, there were moments when the pain was too intense to articulate the memories aloud. Going through it once was challenging enough. Fortunately, his mate understood him so deeply that he didn’t always need the nitty-gritty details, and he never pressed him for them either. He allowed Nick to come to him; another one of the many reasons why Nick loved him so much. 

“Okay, but you’re sitting in the back of the wagon and you’re going to be comfy with a quilt, and you’re going to like it, mister!” Charlie asserted, making it clear that it was more of a demand than a mere statement. He crossed his arms over his chest, giving Nick a challenging look, as if daring him to object. Nick chuckled heartily and grinned down at Charlie, gently pulling him closer by his hips. Unable to resist, he traced his hands up and down the curvature of them, as he bent down to press a kiss to Charlie’s temple. 

“Okay,” Nick whispered, his lips grazing against his skin. “Whatever you say, darling.” 

Charlie huffed as if annoyed and cast his gaze to the floor, but Nick wasn’t having it. Starting from his forehead and moving to his nose, cheeks, and back again, Nick planted a series of kisses, bombarding his Omega with affection. Charlie groaned and attempted to suppress a laugh, but Nick, relentless in his pursuit, tickled his sides. In an instant, he could feel Charlie melting into his touch as his mate broke out into a series of adorable giggles. The sound was like music to Nick’s ears, a noise he’d always cherish, especially since he was the cause of it.

“N-Nick!” Charlie stuttered out breathily, and Nick proceeded to tickle him harder. His Omega tried to press against Nick’s own hips, being mindful of his injuries, but it was a futile attempt because Nick’s grasp on his waist was so tight. “S-Stop!” Charlie gasped out in between giggles, squirming in Nick’s arms. Finally, Nick relented and pulled back, gazing down at his Omega, who now had tears pricking the corners of his eyes. 

“Okay, let’s go!” Nick said with a smug smirk. He grabbed the letter with his seal on it that was addressed to his mother, detailing the birth of their triplets, and held Charlie’s hand in the other, interlocking their fingers. He tugged his Omega along with him and out the door. 

“I hate you sometimes,” Charlie huffed out with irritation, but it only made Nick chuckle. 

“No, you love me and you know it,” Nick responded as they reached the top of the steps. 

“C’mon, you two!” Olly appeared at the bottom of the steps, holding Belle and Colin in his arms. Both pups were awake and curiously glancing up at their uncle. Colin had broken an arm out of his swaddle blanket, and Nick could see his tiny fingers flexing in the air. “Let's go !”

“We’re coming,” Charlie groaned as they descended the steps to meet Olly. “Do you have ants in your trousers or something? It’s not even seven in the morning; how do you have this much energy?”

“Are you getting old or something? This will be my first time meeting the twins! So let’s go!” Olly demanded, side-stepping to clear the path to the door. The young Alpha tilted his head to the side as if to emphasize his words. 

As Olly and Charlie talked, Nick couldn't help but look at his mate and lose himself in those almost translucent blue eyes. The pups had stirred and woken up multiple times throughout the night, and thankfully, everyone had pitched in. Nick noticed that Charlie’s instincts have seemed to be in overdrive ever since Nick passed out several days ago. Nick had tried on several occasions to convince Charlie to rest in their bed and even snuggled up close with him, spooning him. While Tori and Olly were quick to go to the nursery when a pup cried, the faintest of noises had his Omega jumping to his feet and rushing into the nursery. It didn’t matter if someone was already tending to them, Nick knew the way it made his mate much more relaxed in their presence.

As the clock ticked toward the early morning hours, Nick officially gave up on persuading Charlie to join him in bed. Instead, he carried quilts into the nursery, where Charlie’s grateful and tired gaze met him. In the corner of the room, right beside the cradle, his Omega constructed a makeshift nest. Throughout the night, they got up multiple times to tend to the pups, but always laid back down to wrap themselves in the solace of each other’s arms. 

Now the pale light of dawn seeping through the curtains, exhaustion painted shadows on Charlie’s face. There were prominent purple circles under his eyes, and yet, there was a glint of happiness, a subtle transformation that whispered fulfillment. His fatigue seemed to carry a different weight, one softened by the joy of caring for their newborns. Every time he held a pup, a look of relief would wash over him, the room enveloped with the strong scent of Omega. Nick’s favorite scent that eased him mentally and physically. 

For Nick, witnessing Charlie in these moments with their pups stirred a deep sense of pride within his inner Alpha. From the moment they became parents, Charlie embraced the role of fatherhood so naturally, even with the loss of Faith and Jameson. Nick, who had grappled with the unraveling tendrils of grief for months, marveled at Charlie's ability to process his own turmoil in silence. The depth of Charlie's emotional strength, his capacity to endure and find solace amidst personal pain, left Nick in awe. While both were struggling with the throes of sorrow, Charlie's dedication to caring for a newborn Nicholas during those challenging early days of parenthood never wavered. His mate truly was the strongest person he had ever met.

“Nick?” Charlie’s soft voice and his scent turning sour with concern brought Nick back to reality. He blinked his eyes a couple of times and gave his Omega a sheepish, apologetic look as he felt his face flushing with heat.

“Uh, sorry,” Nick murmured, scratching the back of his neck awkwardly as he realized Olly and Tori were looking at him oddly too. When did Tori get in the foyer? Nick thought.

“You’ve been staring at me,” Charlie giggled, his cheeks tinted a light pink. 

Nick draped an arm around his Omega’s shoulder and pulled him in close. He bent down and whispered in his ear, his voice suave, “Just admiring you, darling.” Then he sealed his compliment with a kiss to the top of Charlie’s ear. Nick smiled and chuckled softly, watching with satisfaction as Charlie’s cheeks turned an even darker shade of crimson. 

“Cute,” Olly snickered, rolling his eyes. “Now, c’mon!” He didn’t even wait for Nick and Charlie as he hurried over to the door. When he realized he didn’t have a hand to open it, he turned around and huffed in anguish. “Can someone please open the door?”

There were collective chuckles around the room and Charlie walked over to assist Olly. Tori met Nick at the bottom of the steps with Lottie in her arms and Nick slid the letter into his back pocket before quickly taking the newborn pup from her. Lottie was wide awake, cooing softly as her wide, auburn eyes scanned over Nick’s face. Nick smiled down at her and offered up one of his fingers to her open hand. She quickly wrapped her tiny fist around his much larger finger and squeezed with all of her might. 

“You’re a strong one, ma chérie,” Nick whispered softly and bowed his head to press a gentle kiss to her forehead. As he did so, her button nose rubbed against his cheek and when he pulled back, he poked her in the nose. She blinked her eyes and looked at him as if confused and he couldn’t help but giggle at her cute expression.

“Do you think the boys are ready to be older brothers?” Tori asked, her eyes still latched on the pup in Nick’s arms. 

“Yeah, I think so. I think Nicholas, being the oldest, will definitely understand more. I don’t think Christopher will pay them much mind and Theo will probably want to dress them up,” Nick sighed in fondness at the thought, shaking his head slightly.

“Oh, I am well aware of Theo’s antics,” Tori rolled her eyes, but the corners of her lips were tilted upward in a playful smirk. “Good luck,” Tori nodded, and Nick returned the look. Nick started walking towards the door, but Tori stopped him with a hand on his shoulder. Nick glanced behind him to meet her eyes once more. “Nick, until you no longer need a bandage, don’t go lifting the older pups like you always do, okay?” 

Nick smiled at her in appreciation and nodded again. “Okay, I won’t. I promise.”

Tori narrowed her eyes at him for a moment, as if she didn’t believe him, but gave Nick’s shoulder a gentle squeeze before disappearing into the kitchen. 

“Nick, hurry!” Olly whined from the porch. Charlie was using his body to prop open the main door along with the screen door while Olly had one foot on the porch and the other on the first step. 

“Okay, okay!” Nick said as he passed through the threshold to the outside, sending a thankful smile to Charlie. 

“Are you sure you’re alright to hold a pup and walk? I can take her if you need me to,” Charlie offered, but Nick shook his head before Charlie could finish his sentence. 

He appreciated his mate looking out for him, but Charlie hovered over Nick anytime he held a pup now, watching him as closely as a hawk. Nick knew it was only his protective instincts, as well as the worry of Nick passing out again while holding a pup; Nick understood that fear wholeheartedly, even if it made him a little sad. 

“Yes, Char. I’m fine. I’m sitting in the back of the wagon anyway,” Nick explained softly, but Charlie didn’t appear convinced. He walked directly beside Nick, Nick’s elbow grazing against the top of Charlie’s shoulder, and his eyes never once left Nick’s. When they rounded the corner to the barn, the wagon was already ready to go with Minnow and Nana harnessed to it.

“Olly, what time did you wake up this morning?” Charlie asked, his tone laced with shock. 

“Oh, Michael and I woke up at five and fed the livestock and the horses, and we cleaned out all of their stalls and pens. Also hitched the horses about ten minutes ago,” Olly shrugged nonchalantly, as if it wasn't a big deal. 

“You didn’t have to do that, Olly,” Nick sighed, his inner Alpha wounded by the fact that they viewed him as incapable of completing simple chores. “I’m feeling better now, so- '' Nick started, but was interrupted by Olly, who shot him a glare over his shoulder.

“Nick, just let us help, please. We’re practically living here now, free room and board, it’s the least we can do,” Olly insisted, his focus returning to the wagon ahead of him. 

Nick wasn’t accustomed to others tending to the tasks on the homestead: usually, it was just him and Charlie. He found solace in the simple, domestic work, finding that it was the small things that made a man feel accomplished at the end of the day. However, with the addition of three more pups to their household, the workload would definitely be more difficult to maintain. Nick knew that Charlie would be constantly nursing their little ones, and he had to admit that the added help of Olly, Michael, and Tori was a blessing.

The Mother, in her wisdom, had foreseen the growing needs of their homestead and had sent Charlie’s family to them to lend a hand. He reminded himself that asking for assistance wasn’t always a sign of weakness, that it could also be a sign of strength to admit to yourself when you did need extra support. He couldn’t help but hope that the Mother would extend her benevolence and reunite him with his own mother. He hadn’t seen her in so long, and it weighed heavily on his shoulders. In his letter, he offered for Sarah to come and stay, but he knew it was a challenging journey for her. 

Charlie once again offered to take Lottie from Nick for him to climb into the back of the wagon, but Nick declined and very carefully climbed up. Quilts had been laid down in the back and it was very comfy compared to the usual stiffness of the wooden boards that made his bum ache anytime he rode in the back. Charlie stood behind Nick the entire time and even grabbed onto Nick’s hips to keep him steady. Once Nick was fully situated in the wagon with Lottie, Charlie climbed up into the driver’s bench. He leaned over the back of it and tucked a quilt around Nick’s legs. Nick looked at him as if to say ‘is this really necessary ?’, but Charlie ignored him entirely. 

Charlie bent over the side of the wagon and took Colin from Olly so the young Alpha could clamber up to sit beside Charlie. Olly then took Colin back from Charlie, and Charlie picked up the reins, whipping them gently and clicking his teeth to signal the horses. Instantly, the horses started walking at a steady pace down the trail and heading toward the hills. 

"Nick, are you sure you’re okay with Christian, Imogen, and all of their pups being around the triplets?” Olly asked tentatively, twisting his body to meet Nick’s eyes. 

“Yeah, I think it’s been long enough,” Nick nodded his head, attempting to reassure both Olly and himself. However, the mere thought made him nibble at the inside of his cheek anxiously. While he intellectually understood the situation and was comfortable with the pups being around Charlie’s family, the emotional nuance of someone else touching the new pups that didn’t carry the familiar scent of his Omega added an extra layer of complexity. 

Nick had an unbreakable bond with Christian; forged through numerous battles, shared victories and defeats. Over the years, they developed a mutual understanding and agreement. Whenever their Omegas welcomed new pups into the world or went into heat, it was an unspoken pact that the other pups were always welcome to stay with the other’s family. 

He was eternally grateful for Christian and Imogen because it was reassuring that the older pups were always in good hands. He swallowed grimly, forcing himself to hold onto the belief that his protective instincts would stop flaring once he actually arrived at their homestead. 

Charlie, always able to detect when his mate was uncomfortable, suddenly chimed up, “So, Olly, have you... met anyone?” 

Still turned to face Nick, Olly’s eyes went wide and his lips parted, and he side-glanced at Charlie. “Why?”

“Just curious,” Charlie shrugged as he pulled on the reins to the right, getting the horses to follow the curvy trail that ascended the hills. 

“N-Not really,” Olly stuttered, his cheeks flushing a pale pink. Nick raised an eyebrow even though he knew Olly wasn’t looking at him, his curiosity was fully piqued. “W-well, actually, there may be someone.”

“Oh my, Olly!” Charlie gasped, turning to face his brother with his own set of wide eyes. “Did you meet in York?”

“Y-Yeah, but we kept things casual. We didn’t have a lot of time… I think she knew deep down that I planned to leave soon, before I even knew it myself," Olly sighed, rocking the pups gently in his arms when the wagon hit a particularly hard bump. 

“O-Oh,” Charlie murmured, slouching his shoulders forward as if with the guilt to have brought it up in the first place. “Sorry…”

“Don’t be,” Olly said, offering Charlie a small smile. “She was still in York when I left, but she intended to leave to join the cause too. Who knows, maybe we’ll see each other again,” He chuckled, but it almost sounded dry, a sound devoid of mirth. “Anyway, Nick, has General Tulius given you a new station yet?"

“Ireland,” Charlie chimed in, his voice flat. 

“How do you know that?” Nick asked, lifting an eyebrow. He figured the General would send him to Ireland next, but he wasn’t so sure now that Lord Hope was in England; plus, General Tulius had never confirmed anything. 

“H-He told me… before everything happened. He found me praying by the graves and he… He wanted to talk,” Charlie admitted, still staring straight ahead. The horses were at a steady trot now and the trees were flying by. “Do you remember when I came running into the house while you were holding Theo?”

“Yeah…” Nick trailed off, catching his bottom lip with his canine.

“Well, his original plan was to take you back to Ireland with him,” Charlie said so softly, Nick almost didn’t hear him. He could hear the sadness in Charlie’s tone and it made his jaw clench. 

Nick had always known that General Tulius wasn’t the most adept at understanding social constructs. The memory of his first encounter with the general when he had just enlisted was still fresh in his mind. Everything seemed relatively routine until General Tulius made a remark that cut through the room like a knife. 

In the midst of discussing tactical maneuvers, he had casually made a comment that undermined the abilities of another Alpha officer present. The remark was subtle but unmistakable, a veiled jab at the competence of someone who held a position of authority within their ranks.

Nick remembered the awkward silence that followed, the uncomfortable shifting of gazes as everyone tried to process what had just been said. But what struck Nick the most was General Tulius’ complete obliviousness to the tension he had created. Instead of acknowledging the discomfort or backtracking on his statement, the general had plowed ahead, continuing to expound upon his own ideas without a hint of awareness.

The thought of him pulling Charlie side, especially in such a vulnerable moment, to drop news like that just seemed off . It wasn’t just off; it was downright insensitive. Nick couldn’t shake the feeling that the general’s actions were fueled more by his own agenda than anything else. Charlie was already dealing with enough, and Nick didn’t like the thought of anyone, especially an Alpha who didn’t know his place, upsetting his Omega. 

“He had no right to do that. I’m sorry, Char,” Nick stated, reaching up to put a comforting hand on Charlie’s shoulder. Charlie glanced back and gave Nick a small smile that failed to reach his eyes. Nick couldn’t help but feel a pang of sadness deep inside of him. It was a look that he had grown all too familiar with, a silent acknowledgement of the inevitable separation that loomed over their family like a dark cloud. With the arrival of their pups, it wouldn’t be long before the general would send him away. His injuries might grant him a week at the maximum, if he was lucky.

The thought of leaving his family behind once again made Nick feel nothing short of defeated. He longed to be present for every moment of his children’s lives, to witness their first steps, hear their first words, and be able to parent alongside Charlie. The guilt gnawed at him, a constant reminder of the sacrifice that he was forced to make, but he knew it was for the greater good. 

Amidst the guilt and the ache of separation, there was a deep-seated determination burning within him. Every mission, every battle, and every sacrifice was a step closer to the day when all Omegas would be free to live their lives without fear or persecution. And for Nick, that was a cause worth fighting for, worth sacrificing for, a hundred times over. He wouldn't rest until he could stand by Charlie's side, hand in hand, and witness the dawn of a new era where all Omegas were treated with the dignity and respect they deserved.

“It’s alright, I knew it was coming. I’m glad you were able to be here for…” Charlie glanced around at their pups, his lower lip quivering as he looked back at Lottie in Nick’s arms. “The pups.”

“Of course,” Nick whispered, just loud enough for Charlie to hear him over the creaking of the wagon wheels. “I promised. I’ll never miss another.” 

Charlie met Nick’s eyes, and they stared at each other, communicating in silence with their eyes alone. 

As Olly suddenly spoke and broke the tension, Charlie turned around to face the horses again. 

“So… Anyways, there was this theater in York where they had these after parties. I’d never been to the theater before, but it was so extravagant! Massive archways, chandeliers, you name it! The behind-the-scenes effort that these people put into these things... It’s astounding. I met one actor who cut his finger off for a role! Can you believe that? Not to mention he also…”

Olly continued to speak, but Nick’s attention began to drift away from the conversation. Instead, he found himself captivated by the forestry that stretched out before them like a vast, undulating sea of green, dappled with sunlight that filtered through the canopy that the woods created. Towering trees lined the path, their branches reaching skyward in a silent dance with the breeze. 

The air was alive with the sounds of nature, the chirping of birds and the rustling of leaves. The earthy scent of damp soil and fresh foliage filled his nostrils, grounding him in the present moment and allowing him to momentarily escape the worries that swirled inside of him. He wanted to commit every detail to memory. In the days to come, when duty called him away once more, he would close his eyes and transport himself back to this moment of peace. 

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

The rest of the journey was quiet, besides Olly’s very detailed recounts of his experiences in York. He reminisced about the time he stumbled upon a hidden speakeasy tucked away in the back alleys, where he found himself embroiled in a high-stakes game of chess with a rather eccentric Alpha who smoked cigars and never stopped talking. The game had started innocently enough, but as the stakes grew higher, things took an unexpected turn. Before he knew it, he had lost his horse. He sent Tori a letter, and she had written back that she was home. Olly hitched rides all the way to the humble estate she shared with Michael. 

As they rounded the corner, Nick couldn’t help but grin as the sound of playing children reached his ears. Instinctively, Nick’s ears honed in on the distinct laughter that echoed through the air–a laughter that was so uniquely his son’s. Nicholas had a laugh that was infectious, filled with joy and mischief in equal measure. 

Nick’s heart swelled with pride as he caught sight of his children running along with Imogen and Christian’s pups. Nicholas, with his tousled red hair and golden, sparkling eyes, was chasing after the large group of children. Theo and Christopher, being the youngest, were lagging behind but that didn’t seem to hold them back any. They were giggling happily as they stumbled around and their cheeks were flushed a bright pink. 

Nick’s heart clenched at the sound of a sob, and his head whipped up to Charlie. He swiftly scooted forward to better see his Omega. The sight of tears streaking down Charlie’s cheeks sent a pang of worry through him and he felt his heart quickening, until he scented the air and detected something unexpected–joy. 

The last time Charlie saw the pups was when he had to leave them behind in the cellar. Nick at least got the chance to hug them before Christian swept them away to the safety of his homestead. 

Nick opened his mouth to say something to Charlie, but Imogen suddenly emerged from around one of the sheds. Her long, flowing blonde hair cascaded down her back, tied back with a vibrant blue scarf that matched the shade of her eyes. Despite the traces of dirt smudging her cheek and the worn patches on her dress, there was a radiant glow about her, accentuated by the soft curve of her belly beneath the fabric. 

Imogen spotted the wagon immediately and rushed over to them. As she got closer, Nick spotted the basket of apples tucked against her hip. 

“Nick! Charlie! Olly!” She gushed with a wide smile spread across her cheeks. “I haven’t seen you in forever!” She stopped walking as Charlie pulled on the reins and the horses halted. The children were too busy in their own little world to notice the wagon, but she cupped her hand over her mouth and shouted. “Children!”

At the sound of her voice, the children paused and glanced over. As Nick carefully climbed out of the wagon, the children bolted over. 

“Daddy! Papa!” Nicholas, Theo, and Christopher chorused with glee as they spotted Nick and Charlie. 

Lottie, having been lulled to sleep by the gentle rocking of the wagon, stirred at the sound of her brothers’ loud voices. With a wide yawn, she stretched in Nick’s arms, her eyes fluttering open with curiosity as she gazed up at her surroundings. 

Nick gently pressed a finger to his lips, signaling for the older pups to quiet down. With eager anticipation, they all stood up on their tiptoes, craning their necks to catch a glimpse of the small bundle in Nick’s arms. 

Sensing their excitement, Nick kneeled down on one knee in front of them. He cradled Lottie close, allowing the older pups to peer down at their baby sister. All three boys' tiny features were filled with wonder and awe, their eyes wide with adoration. 

“Boys, meet your new baby sister, Charlotte,” Nick introduced softly. “We’ve decided to call her Lottie for short.”

“Lottie,” Nicholas repeated in a small voice, testing out the new name with a sense of reverence. “She’s so tiny, Daddy!” He exclaimed, leaning in until he was only inches away from Lottie’s face.

Theo, always the curious one, reached out to gently stroke Lottie’s cheek, his expression one of pure fascination. Christopher simply stared at her with wide eyes for a couple of moments, but eventually, he tentatively reached up and very gently caressed her little fingers. 

Nick noticed Olly and Charlie standing behind him, and Olly handed the other two pups to Charlie. Nick gestured for Charlie to come over and Charlie was much shorter than Nick so he simply bent down to let the older pups look at their other two new siblings.

“Papa!” Christopher exclaimed with a gasp. “How did you fit three pups inside of you?!” 

The question elicited a chorus of laughter from everyone. Glancing over at Charlie, Nick noticed a faint pink tint coloring his Omega’s cheeks. 

“He didn’t, silly!” Theo giggled, poking his twin’s dimple. “Pups are from the Gods!”

“Boys, this is Colin and this is Annabel, Belle for short,” Charlie announced softly, nodding towards each pup as he said their name. 

“He looks like you, Papa!” Nicholas declared, pointing at the small pup in Charlie’s arms. “Can I hold him?”

Charlie glanced at Nick with a worried expression, and Nick turned back to Nicholas. “Not right now, but maybe once we’re settled inside the house, okay?” Nicholas pouted, but nodded his head.

“My mama is having a baby too!” Imogen’s daughter, Regina, announced proudly. She was a spitting image of her mother with her long blonde hair and bright blue eyes. “See!” She gestured towards Imogen’s stomach and the Omega placed a protective hand over the bump, framing it. She looked down at it before tilting her head back up and nodded in confirmation.

“Im! Christian didn’t mention you two were expecting again! I’m so happy for you,” Nick said, sending her a grin filled with warmth.

“Thank you,” she giggled shyly. “We weren’t planning to, but we’re both very excited to have newborn pups again.” She stepped closer to peek over the children at the new pups. “Oh my! You two! Triplets? How exciting!” She squealed happily, her eyes welling up with fresh tears. Her fingers were slipping on the basket, and Olly swiftly stepped forward and offered to take it from her. She thanked him as she handed it over.

“Oh! I almost forgot,” Nick blurted out as he slowly rose to his feet. “Boys, this is your uncle, Olly.” The children glanced up at their uncle with their jaws slack and their eyes still wide, each of them having to tilt their heads back so they could see his face. Olly, cradling the basket under one arm, leaned forward to offer a small wave at his nephews, his warm smile lighting up his features.

Olly opened his mouth to speak, but Christopher quickly beat him to it. “Uncle Olly, will you play with us?”

A twinkle of amusement mixed with excitement danced in Olly’s eyes as he nodded enthusiastically. “Of course I will,” he replied. “But first, we need to get situated in the house. Give me about fifteen minutes, can you wait that long?”

Christopher’s face scrunched up, and he rubbed his chin with his thumb and index finger, as if lost deep in contemplation. After a brief moment, he gave a solemn nod, his smile brightening once again. “Okay!” 

“Alright, run along while we go into the house,” Imogen said, waving the children off dismissively.

With that, the children all took off running, chasing each other as they scurried through the freshly trimmed grass. Nicholas, however, lagged behind, his steps towards Nick hesitant as he looked up at his father with a timid expression.

“Can I… Can I still hold a pup?” he asked softly, his voice barely above a whisper, and his bottom lip jutted out in a pout. 

Nick’s heart swelled with affection at the request and he reached out to put a hand on his son’s shoulder. “Sure, mon chéri,” he replied gently, ruffling Nicholas’s already unruly locks. “C’mon!”

They started to head down the path to the house, Charlie and Imogen in the front, with the rest following closely behind. Nicholas kept nearly falling because he was continuously snapping up onto his tiptoes to sneak a peek at Lottie in Nick’s arms, but he wasn’t quite tall enough. He huffed in anguish and gave up quickly, instead walking closely by Nick’s side. 

“I can’t thank you enough for watching the children, Immy. Seriously, thank you!” Charlie expressed, his voice filled with genuine gratitude as he turned to Imogen with a warm smile.

Imogen waved off his thanks with a gentle laugh. “You know you don’t have to thank me, Charlie. They’re an absolute joy to have around. They listen much better than my boys.”

The main house, a sturdy structure, crafted from weathered timber and rough-hewn stone, stood tall at three-stories. Its sprawling verandas and broad, sloping rooflines spoke of years of hard work and dedication to the land. It would appear that Christian’s peg leg didn’t slow him down one bit in maintaining his estate. 

Acres of fertile farmland, stretching out in all directions as far as the eye could see, framed the house. Fields of golden wheat swayed gently in the breeze, their amber hues gleaming under the sun. Beyond the fields, a small orchard burst with the vibrant colors of ripe fruit, the branches heavy with the promise of a bountiful harvest.

A meandering stream wound its way through the property, its clear waters providing a lifeline for the crops. The soothing sound of rushing water mingled with the chorus of birdsong, creating a symphony of natural beauty that enveloped the entire estate.

Once inside, Imogen called out for Christian and he quickly descended the creaking wooden stairs, his tall form casting a striking silhouette. Dressed in a simple tunic and trousers, his broad shoulders and sturdy frame spoke of a lifetime spent working the land. 

A grin spread across Christian’s rugged features as he caught sight of Nick, his excitement palpable. With a few strides, he closed the distance between them, his wooden peg leg thumping softly against the wooden floorboards.

“Nick!” Christian exclaimed with unabashed excitement, reaching out eagerly to hug Nick. But his outstretched arm froze in mid-air as his eyes landed on the sight of Lottie cradled in Nick’s embrace, her tiny form nestled against her father’s chest. His jaw fell slack in astonishment, and he glanced over to see the other two pups snugly held in Charlie’s arms.

Silence hung in the air for a few moments, broken only by the faint chirping of birds and children playing outside. Christian’s gaze darted back and forth between the three tiny bundles, Nick could practically see the gears spinning in his mind. 

“T-Triplets?” he stammered,  his eyes meeting Nick’s once more. 

Nick, his face illuminated with a wide grin, nodded eagerly in confirmation. “That’s right. Triplets,” Nick affirmed, beaming with pride. 

Christian bent down to coo at them, but he was very careful not to touch them, which Nick appreciated. “So happy for you, mate!” Christian’s eyes went wide and he turned towards Charlie then. “You too, of course! I’m happy for both of you. How are you holding up, Charlie?

“I’m doing just fine, thank you,” Charlie responded politely. 

“So glad to hear. We’ve been beside ourselves with worry,” Christian sighed loudly, frowning slightly. He paused, and Nick felt the tension of the unspoken fill the room, but before it could grow too thick, Christian spoke again. “Shall we adjourn to the drawing room? Im, darling, could you please make us some tea?”

“Of course,” Imogen replied with a nod, and disappeared into the kitchen.

Christian took the lead, guiding everyone up the stairs and down the corridor, leading them into the drawing room. Nick couldn’t remember the last time he paid them a visit, but the furnishings and decor in this room had completely changed. 

Gone were the outdated pieces of furniture and faded tapestries, replaced now with plush sofas adorned with intricate flower patterns, complemented by ornate side tables and tasteful artwork displayed on the walls. Soft, ambient light filtered in through the draperies, casting a warm glow over the room. The walls used to be painted a bright red, but they were now a vibrant blue with white trim. 

Nick was particularly drawn to a striking painting above the fireplace; it was a family portrait with Christian and Imogen standing in the back and their pups lined up in front of them. The nine year old twins, Rebecca and Regina, resplendent in their matching flowery blue gowns. Rebecca, with her radiant smile and lively eyes, mirrored her mother’s grace and compassion, while Regina’s confident posture reminded Nick exactly of Christian. 

Before them stood the six-year-old triplets: Dominic, Arthur, and Wilhelm, dressed in simple yet smart button-ups and trousers. Dominic sported a mischievous grin that hinted at his playful nature, while Arthur’s bright eyes sparkled with curiosity and wonder. Wilhelm, the youngest of the trio, stood tall with an ornery grin, his adventurous spirit evident even in stillness. 

The colors of the painting burst with a vibrancy, capturing the family’s vitality and joy. The artist had skillfully immortalized each member, capturing not only their physical likeness but also the essence of their personalities. 

“Stunning, isn’t it?” Christian asked, standing beside Nick in front of the hearth. 

“It is, when did you have it done?” Nick nodded, his gaze still fixated on the painting. 

“We commissioned it a few months ago, to celebrate ten years of marriage,” Christian said.

“Whoa, ten years already? You two are getting old,” Nick quipped, nudging Christian’s shoulder with his own. 

“Oi! Do we need to have a duel for me to prove myself?” Christian asked, turning to face Nick with a quirked eyebrow. 

Nick shrugged, and his eyes narrowed in a teasing manner. “Maybe.”

“Don’t let this thing fool you." Christian easily lifted his right leg in the air, showing off the wooden peg leg that started at the knee. “I will take you down, no hesitation, Colonel Nelson.” 

“Don’t even think about it!” Charlie scolded, suddenly appearing between the two Alphas. “Nick is in no shape for sword fighting.”

Nick and Christian chuckled loudly while Charlie simply glared at them with pursed lips. Eventually, Charlie sighed and sat down on the plush sofa. Nick watched as Nicholas eagerly climbed up beside his Papa and leaned into Charlie’s side to gander at the pups in his arms. Nick approached with Lottie cradled carefully in his arms.

“Do you still want to hold a pup?” Nick asked, directing the question at his son. Nicholas looked up with wide eyes, nodding enthusiastically in response. 

With a gentle smile, Nick carefully transferred Lottie into Nicholas’ much smaller arms, ensuring to guide his son’s hands to support her tiny head. “Support her head like this,” Nicholas listened and slowly leaned his arm up to keep the newborn’s head steady. “That’s it, good job,” Nick encouraged softly when Nicholas looked up at him nervously. Nick sat down on the sofa next to Nicholas and watched with pride as his son gently caressed one of Lottie’s tiny hands. 

“Will she stay this tiny forever?” Nicholas asked softly, his voice filled with childlike curiosity. 

“No, she’ll grow up to be as big as Daddy one day,” Charlie answered with a giggle. 

Nicholas’ eyes flickered between both of his fathers with wide eyes and his jaw dropped in shock. “Will I get to be as big as you too?” He asked Nick. 

Nick chuckled and poked his son on the nose. “Who knows, you may be even taller than me one day.” 

This seemed to leave Nicholas speechless, and he simply stared down at his baby sister in wonder. Lottie’s rosebud lips parted in a contented sigh as she stretched, her movements slow and deliberate, like a sleepy kitten waking up from a nap.

Suddenly, the door swung open, and Imogen entered the room, a silver tray balanced delicately in her hands. The tray contained multiple mugs and a jar of sugar cubes and she placed it down on the coffee table before sinking into the sofa across from Nick.

As Imogen settled into her seat, Olly and Christian quickly followed suit, their faces lighting up in anticipation of refreshments. 

“So, Olly, we haven’t seen you in what… five years now?” Christian said as he plopped a sugar cube into a mug and brought the beverage to his lips. 

Olly shifted in his seat and reached for his own drink, but with no sugar. “Yeah, I’ve been in York for most of that time.”

“Oh, how interesting. What brought you out here?” Imogen asked. 

Olly eyes shifted uncomfortably around the room and he took a long gulp of his tea before responding. “Just needed a change of scenery, I guess,”

“We returned from London about a month ago, it was quite the trip with the whole family. That’s where we had the painting done, actually,” Christian noted. 

Imogen sent a harsh glare to her husband, but he didn’t seem to notice the way that Nick did. 

“Oh, how was it?” Nick asked, attempting to casually pry for more information. 

“Really-” Christian started, but Imogen quickly interjected.

“It was quite fine, thank you. How are you doing, Charlie? Are you healing well?” Imogen asked, changing the subject. Nick furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, but decided to drop it for now. He could always ask Christian later in private. 

“Yes, Tori is staying with us, along with Olly and Michael. I’m grateful she came when she did, I don’t know what I-we-,” Charlie paused, casting a quick glance at Nick, who smiled back at him encouragingly. “-we would’ve done without her.”

“That’s so great to hear! August hasn’t been around since I first found out about the pregnancy, do you think Tori would mind examining me?” Imogen questioned, the hope evident in her eyes and her tone of voice. 

August was the midwife in the area who owned her own clinic in the city who made routine rounds throughout the countryside. Nick had only met her three times when Charlie was pregnant with the twins, but Charlie always got along with her well. 

“I don’t see why not,” Charlie said, but his face scrunched up as if in contemplation. “Now that you mentioned it… August hasn’t been around ours in quite some time either. Not since Nick has been home from Scotland, anyway.”

“How strange…” Imogen trailed off, absentmindedly caressing a hand over her bump.

“How far along are you?” Charlie asked.

“About five months, they’ll be a little summer pup!” She exclaimed happily, but then her face fell. “Will you two be able to take the children? We can try to find someone else if you need us too…” 

“Nonsense. It’s the least we can do after… these last couple of weeks,” Charlie responded softly, his lips twisting into a small frown. 

“Oh! I almost forgot! We have a present for the new pups,” Imogen announced and attempted to stand up, but Christian put a hand on her knee to stop her.

“I’ll get it, love,” Christian offered, and they exchanged a look before Christian walked away. He soon returned with a skillfully woven basket that had a yellow ribbon tied in a massive bow on the front. He presented it to Nick with a playful curtsy, and Nick accepted it with a chuckle. Christian sat back down beside Imogen and Nick glanced up at the couple for direction, both of them waving him on encouragingly. Nick peeked inside to discover there were multiple items that were wrapped up in thin layers of paper.

Slowly, he peeled back the paper to discover dainty garments adorned with intricate lace and delicate embroidery. 

Imogen clasped her hands together in delight, her cheeks flushed a dark pink. “In London, I saw them in a shop and I just couldn’t resist. We hoped you’d find them suitable for your little ones,” She said.

Nick couldn’t contain his smile as he held up a tiny bonnet, marveling at the meticulous stitchwork. It seemed almost impossibly delicate, fitting snugly in the palm of his hand. 

“Oh, Im! They’re gorgeous. Thank you! What about your pups? Do you have clothes for them? We couldn’t possibly-” As Charlie started to descend into a tangent, Imogen raised a dismissive hand. 

“Your pups will outgrow them fast and you can pass them down if you like,” Imogen said, shooting Charlie a knowing look. Charlie smiled at her graciously and nodded. 

“So, as your pups have told me, you adopted a dog? If you can even call him that with all that hair,” Christian chuckled. 

Nick’s heart dropped and his grip on the newborn garments loosened, his hand falling to rest outside of the basket. 

“I… I completely forgot about Bear,” Nick admitted, his voice tinged with remorse. “With everything that…” His words got caught in his throat, and he looked up when he felt something graze against his foot. Charlie was looking at him with a soft smile, and it was reassuring, but his stomach was still tied into knots. They had just taken in Bear, and yet, Nick had neglected him. 

Nick’s mind couldn’t help but wonder back to the day he visited Elle’s shop in town with the children, where Bear had greeted them at the door. The poor beast was covered in mud and his hair was matted beyond belief, but Nick saw a piece of himself in the animal. He had faced his own share of trials and tribulations, but he was still standing, just like Bear. He’d always wanted a dog, but Charlie had told him maybe after the war. Nick knew he shouldn’t, but the way the children and the dog looked at him with pleading eyes tugged on his heart strings. He felt guilty for bombarding Charlie with it, but he was glad that his Omega had agreed to adopt Bear. Bear quickly blended into their family, like he’d always been a part of it. However, now, Nick felt nothing but guilt. 

“You got a dog?!” Olly exclaimed with wide eyes. 

“Yeah, he was a stray in town and Nick brought him home,” Charlie said. 

“We found him on the top of the hill and at first, I thought I had lost my mind and that there was a polar bear in the middle of England. Your sons started calling for him and the poor beast tried to run, but his leg had been injured pretty badly. I wrapped it up and he’s nearly as good as new,” Christian explained with a bright smile. “Would you like to come and see him? He’s been living in the barn because he kept trying to herd my sheep and that’s Jasper job.”

Jasper was their old border collie that had been Christian’s dog since Nick had known the other Alpha. Jasper reminded Nick of his childhood dog, Nellie, because he was the spitting image of her. They had the same brown and white fur, but Jasper had a slightly bulkier frame. 

“Yeah, that’d be great,” Nick said eagerly as he stood up and Christian followed suit. Both Alphas halted as Olly leaped to his feet.

“I’ll come too! I’ve never had a dog before, and I’ve wanted one my entire life. I plan to live vicariously through you, Nick. Plus, I promised to play with the pups outside,” Olly remarked with a chuckle.

“Fair enough, c’mon,” Nick said with a small smile. He turned to Charlie and Nicholas and while his son was still mesmerized by his baby sister, Charlie was already looking at Nick. Nick walked until he was on Charlie’s side of the sofa and he gave Charlie’s shoulder a gentle squeeze. “We will be right back, darling.”

“Okay,” Charlie smiled at him. “Give Bear kisses for me, please.”

“Of course,” Nick beamed, pressing a kiss to the top of Charlie’s curls before reaching out and affectionately brushing the tip of his finger against the apple of both Belle and Colin’s cheeks. He stood up and waited for Christian to lead the way, him and Olly following behind as they began their trek to the barn. No matter how many times Nick visited with Christian, he still found himself in awe at the Alpha’s quick pace. The other moved so quickly and with such agility and grace that he often forgot of Christian’s missing leg, even though he had been the one holding Christian’s hand when it got amputated.

“So,” Olly clapped his hands together, picking up his speed so that he could be beside Nick and right behind Christian. “You, uh, you served alongside Nick, right?”

Nick looked at Olly with bewilderment, unable to mask the shock at the Alpha’s bluntness, before he glanced ahead at Christian. The way Christian’s posture stiffened and his pace faltered at the question wasn’t lost on Nick and he was quick to shoot Olly a look of disapproval. 

“Yeah,” Christian replied in a flat tone, not a trace of emotion to be found in it. “What about it?”

Nick could see the look of embarrassment flash across Olly’s face, and he walked even faster so that he could be beside Christian now. “N-No, I didn’t mean it in a bad way. I only ask because I plan on enlisting. I want to serve under Nick, the way you did.” he explained, his brows pinched together with remorse. “My apologies for being so blunt, I just thought that it would be good to talk to others who have served or are serving. As a way to kind of, I dunno, maybe somewhat prepare myself? To know what I’m going to see-”

“Nothing prepares you for war, kid,” Christian replied dryly. “It’s not some school exam that, if you study well enough, you’ll pass. You don’t know what you’re getting into until you come home from it.” Christian stopped walking, turning around to glance at Nick before looking back at Olly. “The only thing I can tell you is you follow Nick’s orders, no matter what. And if you’re wanting advice on how to… prepare , as you put it, then I don’t know if you should be signing up at all.”

Olly bristled at that, a flash of hurt running across his face before it was replaced by determination. The same kind of look Charlie held when he had his mind set on something and was going to do it, regardless of what anyone else said.

I guess it runs in the family then .

“I understand what the risks are, I just don’t think it’s a bad idea to go in with a strategy-” Olly began but Christian’s laugh interrupted him. It set Nick on edge because he’d heard that laugh plenty of times before and he didn’t like what usually followed after it. As expected, the smell of agitated Alpha wafted through the air as Christian tilted his head. 

“The only strategy you need to have in your head is the one the colonel gives you. Otherwise, you could get reprimanded, written up, and even dishonorably discharged. If you don’t lose a limb or end up dead first.” 

Nick grimaced at Christian’s statement, knowing that Christian was speaking from experience. Years ago, before Christian lost his leg and was still full of the same determination and strength that he no doubt saw in Olly now, they had been waiting for some associates of Lord Hope to appear. Nick, Christian, and a few other soldiers in Nick’s battalion had been sent to one of the five locations Lord Hope’s men had been spotted at and it was left up to Nick’s discretion of how to proceed if they indeed crossed paths with them. They’d been given a week to stay there and observe from the shadows, each of the Alphas taking turns on keeping a lookout. 

When they had spotted the men, the four Alpha’s turned to Nick for guidance. His original plan had been to engage and take them down but when he saw that they were outnumbered, he ordered for everyone to stay back. He told them that they would send a letter to General Tulius at dawn and maintain their position of secrecy. It was the best way to make sure he didn’t lose any more of his men, not wanting to put their lives at risk unless it was absolutely necessary. While the three soldiers agreed to Nick’s order, Christian seemed hesitant. He had pulled Nick to the side, suggesting a plan of how they could attack and Nick heard him out solely because he respected him as a soldier and as his friend. When Christian was done explaining himself, Nick did the mental calculations in his head but came to the same conclusion of staying back and waiting.

Christian had looked at him with defeat but conceded, and Nick thought that was the end of it. Until dusk had set and while Nick was doing a headcount of everyone for the evening, he noticed Christian wasn’t there. He knew then that Christian had gone on his own path and he quickly rallied the rest of his men before they set off to find the Alpha. It took them less than fifteen minutes to locate Christian, who was outnumbered in an alleyway by Lord Hope’s men, his leg mangled past the point of saving. One of Hope’s associates had a sword at Christian’s throat when Nick intervened and it was only by Mercius’ grace that Christian didn’t die that night. 

They managed to fend off Lord Hope’s men, even killed a few of them, but it cost them everything . Not only was their cover blown, but one of the other soldiers that was with them sacrificed his life so that Nick, Christian, and the other two soldiers could escape. Christian had sobbed in anguish, constantly repeating words of remorse and regret as they ran away. The only reason he didn’t get reprimanded or dishonorably discharged was because Nick took the fall for his actions. He knew Christian had pups to feed, with another on the way, and if he were to get dishonorably discharged then he wouldn’t have anything to provide his family with. Christian had already lost his leg and nearly his life. Nick decided that he had learned his lesson and then some.

General Tulius had been absolutely furious– rightfully so– with Nick at the devastating loss they suffered from that mission. Not only did they lose a soldier but they had to send another one home and it was all because of Christian’s eagerness to prove himself a worthy soldier. Even now, as they stood nearly fifteen feet from Christian’s barn, Nick knew that the Alpha carried that burden with him. It was why he was being so harsh on Olly. 

Olly was silent as he stared at Christian, who stared back at him with an unwavering gaze. “I know the risks and I’ve already told Nick I would follow him anywhere he needed me to be. He is my brother’s mate and my friend. If it came down to it, I would put my life on the line to make sure he was safe.” Olly said in an even tone. “So if you’re worried about me just abandoning Nick in his time of need out of selfishness then don’t. I’m fully aware that my brother would survive my death. However he wouldn’t survive Nick’s.”

The Alpha’s words poured over Nick like a cold bucket of water, all of his muscles going rigid. His brows furrowed with confusion and concern, suddenly worrying about his choice of agreeing to let Olly sign up in the first place. He opened his mouth to say something but Christian beat him to it. “It’s not just about blindly following the colonel onto a battlefield, it’s more complex than that-”

“Jesus, well which is it then?” Olly snapped abruptly, taking both Christian and Nick aback. “Are you trying to talk me out of it? You keep going back and forth on what you’re saying and it’s not adding up, mate! First it’s ‘ oh, you can’t prepare for war ’ and now it’s ‘ well, it isn’t that simple, it’s more complex ’-”

“Watch your tone, kid,” Christian warned with a growl. Olly laughed dryly, stepping forward.

“Quit calling me kid when I’m taller than you.” Olly growled back. Nick shook his head, stepping in between both of them.

“That’s enough! Both of you!” Nick commanded, staring Olly down before turning the look onto Christian. “We’re supposed to be going to see my dog right now, not having a pissing contest,” he scolded, pushing them apart. “As for the war, it’s something I’d really rather not talk about considering I spend half of my days either living it or reliving it! Olly,” he focused back on the other Alpha with a steady gaze, “We’ll be talking about what you said earlier. Don’t think I didn’t notice the comment about Charlie. And Christian, quit acting as if you’re better than Olly when you know damn well that you were him not even a decade ago! Christ,” he grit out sharply. 

Both of the men were silent as Nick pushed past them, no longer finding it in him to care to be respectful. His head was throbbing now, the image of Christian’s mangled leg playing on repeat in his mind. His throat was beginning to feel tight and as he swallowed, he could faintly taste bile. He tried to take a few calm breaths, blinking rapidly as he pushed his way towards the farm.

‘No! It should have been me, Nick,’ Christian’s wrecked voice echoed in his head. ‘Leave me to die, please! I’m not worthy, I’m not! Mercius should have taken me! Not Otis! ’

It’s not real, Nick tried to remind himself, the barn door coming into view. It’s not real, Nick. That was years ago. What you’re seeing now, that’s real.

Nick swallowed thickly, his hand flat against the splintered wood as black dots appeared in his sight. The memory of that night was beginning to mix with the image of the barn, his vision becoming splotchy. He tried to focus on the color of the barn door, the texture of the faded wood beneath his fingers, anything that could ground him. 

“It’s not real,” Nick whispered shakily, feeling his knees buckle beneath him. He vaguely felt the impact of them hitting the ground, his free hand reaching up to lay flat against his chest. “It’s not real. I-I’m safe. I’m safe.” 

“Nick!” he heard Christian’s voice shout from behind him. Nick turned his head slowly, still trying to catch his breath. As his eyes met Christian’s, the world around them turned dark and suddenly Christian was no longer standing but instead laying in that dark alleyway back in the colonies. His face was covered with fresh blood, his tibia protruding through his pant leg and a sword being held to his neck.

“Christian!” Nick called out, his voice sounding as if it were far away. I need to save him. Mercius, please, let me save him. I can’t let him die.

Nick tried to stand up shakily, his breathing pattern erratic now and his soldier mindset was winning the battle that was going on inside his head.

Somewhere in the distance, he heard a voice shout. “Olly, no! Olly, don’t-”

He felt a hand touch his shoulder, and his reflexes kicked in, Nick’s hand reached out to grab the stranger’s wrist. Everything was dark and he couldn’t see anything besides the image of Christian sitting on the ground. He heard a loud ‘oof’ come from in front of him and when his eyes focused, he realized it was one of Lord Hope’s associates. The only thing that was jarring was the man had a look of concern and surprise on his face. Nick didn’t hesitate to think as to why the look was jarring to him, instead running towards the man and tackling him onto the ground.

“Nick! No!” Christian yelled but Nick didn’t care. He had to keep Christian safe. He had to. It was his job as colonel and he’d be damned if he lost another one of his men.

I’ve lost too many already.

The Alpha he was fighting muttered something that sounded like an apology before kicking Nick square in the stomach, causing him to groan as a searing pain shot up his back. He winced, and that brief moment of vulnerability gave the other Alpha the perfect opportunity to roll them over so that Nick was pinned on the ground. His wrists were held above his head, the stranger yelling something at him but he couldn’t quite make out what it was. He struggled against his will but the Alpha that had him on the ground was surprisingly strong, though Nick’s healing wound wasn’t helping his case. 

Thinking quickly, Nick moved his head upwards hastily, headbutting the other. The motion caused the Alpha to fall backwards and groan in pain. Much to Nick’s relief, the hands holding his wrists let go and Nick used his legs strategically to roll them back over so he was once again on top. He raised his fist, ready to strike, when he felt another hand grab his wrist. His eyes snapped up, and to his surprise, Christian was staring at him. 

“Nick! Nick, look at me !” Christian yelled firmly. Nick let out a sharp breath, his eyes studying Christian’s face. “I mean really look at me. See? No blood,” Christian said as he rubbed at his clean face. “No beard either.” 

What..? When did Christian get cleaned up? How can he stand with his leg…  

“Lottie,” Christian said abruptly, halting Nick’s train of thought. “Belle… Colin… Your pups. Your newborn pups. Do you remember them?” Christian asked, his eyes searching Nick’s. 

“Y-Yeah, of course I do. They were just born,” Nick replied with confusion. “What… Why are you-”

“Nick, they hadn’t been born when we were in the colonies. Charlie wasn’t even expecting them then. That was years ago.” Christian continued. “Your pups aren’t even a month old yet.” 

Nick blinked a few times as another sharp breath escaped him as he looked down at who he was on top of. Olly was staring back at him with bulging eyes and a bloody nose, his hands held up to cover his face. “Oh-Oh my god,” Nick breathed, jumping backwards quickly in horror as realization of what just happened sunk in. “Oh fuck, Olly, I-I’m so sorry.” 

“N-No, it’s okay! It’s fine, I’m good!” Olly replied quickly, leaning over and spitting on the ground. Christian lifted his tunic off of his body, holding it out for Olly to take, which the other did gratefully. He bunched it up together before holding it up to his nose, the white fabric turning red within seconds. Nick felt guilt pool in his abdomen as tears pricked the back of his eyes. 

“God, I’m so sorry,” Nick repeated, feeling himself teetering on the edge of going into a full blown spiral. 

I thought I was better. I thought I could handle this. 

“Mate,” Christian said, his tone akin to the one he used with his pups. “Do you want me to get Charlie?” 

Charlie. My Omega, Nick’s inner Alpha whined, and he felt an ache form in his chest at the idea of his mate’s arms wrapping around him like a soothing balm. 

“P-Please,” Nick managed to whisper, digging the palms of his hands in his eyes. 

“Olly, would you? I’m going to take Nick into the barn.” Christian murmured. Nick didn’t hear Olly respond; instead the sound of receding footsteps spoke for him. “C’mon. Put your arm around me,” he offered, spreading his legs and squatting down further. 

“No, ‘m fine,” Nick grunted as he tried to push off of the ground with his trembling hands. Christian gripped his shoulder firmly, triggering Nick to look up at him.

“Just let me help,” Christian’s voice was on the borderline of pleading and Nick sighed in anguish, but he couldn’t say no. He draped an arm around Christian’s shoulder and the other Alpha slowly stood up, bringing the both of them to their feet. “Let’s go see your dog, yeah?”

Nick simply nodded and allowed Christian to lead him to the barn. In that moment, he was thankful that Christian was conditioned to lifting heavy bales of hay and massive sacks of grain because Nick was unintentionally leaning most of his body weight onto the other Alpha. His head was still reeling and he could see small black dots in his vision that blurred the lines between the present and the past. Nick attempted to focus on all the different sounds around him to ground himself. The chirping of the birds, their squelching footsteps in the mud, and the rustle of the trees blowing in the breeze. 

He hadn’t thought of that day since he’d been home from Scotland, and he thought it was over. The haunting memory had finally become just that—a memory. A poignant souvenir in the shadows of his mind that he locked away. Attempting to pinpoint what triggered the episode, he racked his brain, but came up empty-handed. It could literally be anything. 

With his free hand, Christian swung the barn open and as soon as he did, Bear came trotting excitedly to them. The dog attempted to reach Nick, but Christian put a hand out in front of him and Bear sat immediately, his tail wagging and his tongue sticking out the side of his face. Nick didn’t know why but the sight of the slobbering beast made tears prick the corners of his eyes. Christian helped lower Nick to the ground again and Nick patted his lap for Bear, the dog immediately leaping over to him and licking the side of his cheek. Nick chuckled at the tickling sensation of Bear’s sandpaper tongue dragging along his stubble and ruffled Bear’s white fur. It was evident Christian had taken good care of him by the way his coat gleamed. 

“I missed you too, Beary,” Nick whispered, bringing Bear closer to his chest. He was putting most of his weight onto Nick’s legs, but Nick couldn’t be bothered in the slightest. Nick wrapped his arms around Bear and buried his face in the dog’s neck. “I-I’m sorry,” he whispered softly to the point he doubted Christian would even be able to hear him. 

He knew he wasn’t only apologizing to Bear, but to Christian and Olly, as well as for all the mistakes he’d ever made in his life. 

“Dogs are very forgiving, y’know,” Christian said softly, “And once you befriend them, they follow you for life. Through the good and the bad, they’ll be by your side until the end. They’re more understanding than you think.”

With his chin still resting on Bear’s back, the dog’s thick fur tickling his skin, he glanced up to meet Christian’s eyes only to be met with raw sincerity. The other man wasn’t just referring to animals, that much was clear. 

“Nick?” A soft voice spoke from behind them. Nick and Christian simultaneously glanced over to the entrance of the barn where Charlie was standing, the concern evident on his features. Olly was right behind him with a piece of cotton now shoved up his nose and he was breathing through his mouth. 

“Well, I’ll give you two some alone time,” Christian said, placing a hand on Nick’s shoulder and gently squeezing it before leaving, Olly following. Nick turned his head back to the front, facing away from Charlie, but he could hear footsteps and the creaking of the barn door closing. There was a tense silence in the air and Nick couldn’t stand it. He wanted to turn around and run into his Omega’s arms, but he just couldn’t bring himself to do it. Instead, he scratched Bear on the top of his head and buried his face in the fluffy mane. 

“Nick?” Charlie repeated, his tone surprisingly even, like he was talking to a cornered animal. Nick could hear Charlie’s feet shuffle around him and he knew that he had bent down to be on Nick’s level. “Darling, look at me,” he whispered, placing a gentle hand on Nick’s back and starting to caress his tunic-clad skin. 

“I-I…” Nick stuttered, his words momentarily failing him. “I-I can’t… I’m-” he was interrupted by an unexpected whimper that escaped his throat. He squeezed his eyes tightly closed to ward the fresh tears away, but a couple escaped and rolled down his cheek, landing on Bear. “I’m weak. I’m… broken ,” Nick whispered, admitting the words out loud feeling like a direct punch to the chest. Bear whined low in his throat and nuzzled his nose against Nick’s shoulder. 

“Oh, Alpha,” Charlie breathed out, scooting closer on the hay-covered dirt floor. “Come here.” Charlie ran his hand up Nick’s back to the nape of his neck and guided his head to his scent glands. Another small whimper escaped Nick as the sweet scent of vanilla and cinnamon enveloped his senses. “You’re okay, you’re safe,” Charlie cooed quietly right against Nick’s ear. Nick couldn’t fight it any longer and he wrapped his arms tightly around Charlie, burying his head in Charlie’s shoulder and letting himself finally break down. Sobs racked his body and the warm tears flowed freely now. He hadn’t cried like this in years and honestly, it felt relieving. 

Charlie shushed him softly as he rocked them back and forth. Every now and then, he’d place a kiss on the top of Nick’s head. Nick didn’t know how long they stayed like that, but it felt like forever and he never wanted to leave the comfort of his mate’s arms. Charlie whispered encouraging words and sweet-nothings until Nick’s sobs began to ebb. “I’ve got you,” his Omega murmured, “I’ve got you, always.”

After a while, Nick’s breathing steadied, and he pulled back slightly, his eyes red-rimmed but clearer than before. Charlie offered a sad smile as he brushed a thumb gently across his cheek, wiping away the lingering tears. Nick cleared his throat and he made a decision at that moment. He wanted to tell Charlie. He needed to tell Charlie. 

“S-Sometimes, I see it as if I’m still there,” Nick stammered out, swallowing around the lump in the back of his throat that felt as if it was doubling in size by the second. Charlie threaded his fingers through the hair on the back of Nick’s neck in the same soothing manner he’d seen Charlie do to the pups. “Some memories… they don’t feel like memories. It happens randomly and I don’t always know the cause of it, but it’s as if I’ve been transported back to the colonies or-or to Scotland. Everything, to the very last detail, looks so… real. I even hear… voices,” Nick whispered the last word as if it was tainted. 

As Nick spoke, Charlie’s eyes were welling up with tears and by the time he finished talking, he was crying too. He connected their foreheads together and pressed a delicate kiss to Nick’s lips. “Nick,” he began softly, “what you’re experiencing is understandable after everything that you’ve been through. Your mind is still processing the past, trying to make sense of it all. I couldn’t even begin to imagine what you’ve seen, what you’ve had to endure, what you carry around on your shoulders constantly. I wish I could take it all away; the pain, the suffering, all of it. If I could, I would in a heartbeat. God,” Charlie inhaled deeply, trying to keep himself together. Nick kissed away the tears on his cheeks and cupped the Omega’s jaw, his thumb gently rubbing against the soft, wet skin. 

“You’re stronger than you realize, my Alpha, but I want you to know that you can always show this side to me. You’re my mate and I never want you to feel alone. Together, we’ll work through these moments, one step at a time.” When Charlie finished talking, Nick nudged Bear off of his lap and slowly pulled Charlie onto him instead. 

Nick’s heart swelled with emotion as he felt Charlie’s warmth enveloping him, both physically and emotionally. The tenderness in Charlie’s voice and the sincerity in his words touched him deeply, reassuring him that he wasn’t facing his demons alone. 

“Charlie,” Nick whispered, pressing a kiss to his mate’s nose. “Thank you… I’m so lucky to have you. I don’t know what I’d do without you.” 

“I love you,” Charlie breathed out, his voice trembling with raw emotion. Nick could feel his tears mingling with his own. 

“I love you too,” Nick said softly, connecting their lips in a tender kiss.

As Nick held Charlie close, their hearts beating as one, a profound realization washed over him like a soothing tide. No matter what happened, no matter what the future held, he was determined to carry on. Not only for Charlie, but for the family and life they had created together. 

The impending departure to fulfill his duty weighed heavily on Nick’s heart. Yet, he clung to the silent vow he made years ago–a promise to cherish every moment spent with his family. He vowed to etch every glance, every kiss, and every touch from his mate into memory. He wanted to memorize the laughter of their pups and all of their individual features. 

In moments of doubt and distance, Nick would remind himself that there were people eagerly awaiting his return. His family needed him, and their love would be his guiding light through the darkness. 

Chapter Text

“Daddyyyyy!” Nicholas whined, jutting out his bottom lip. “I want to go back to Arthur’s. Please, please can I go back?” he begged, clasping his tiny hands together in front of him as if in prayer. 

Nick hummed in mild frustration as he peered down at his son. Ever since they arrived home two days ago, Nicholas had been begging to go back. Nick thought for sure that his children would be happy to be home, but Arthur apparently had a bunch of new toys that were better than any of Nicholas’ toys. At least, according to Nicholas, they were. 

Fortunately, the twins didn’t seem bothered and they went right back to playing with their wooden horses and the rocking horse that the general gifted them.

“Nicholas, we talked about this,” Nick began, trying to keep his voice even. He worked all day on the homestead alongside Olly and Michael and he was simply exhausted. His muscles screamed with every movement and he had to strain his eyes to keep them open. It wasn’t even close to the children’s bedtime and Nick had tried everything in his power so far to distract his son, but it was starting to seem futile. “You can go back soon to play with Arthur, but not today, okay?”

“Then when?” Nicholas pouted, crossing his arms over his chest in defiance. 

“That all depends,” Nick said with a small shrug. His son didn’t look pleased by this response and his lips twisted into a scowl. 

“On what?” Nicholas demanded with a raised eyebrow and at that moment, Nick knew there was no winning verbally. He glanced around the room to ensure that Tori and Charlie were nowhere in sight to scold him for what he was about to do.

“On this!” Nick exclaimed as he leaped forward in an attempt to scoop his son up into his arms. Nicholas squealed excitedly and spun around on his heel, heading towards the hallway, but Nick caught up to him in two quick strides. “Not so fast, you wee booger.” Nick grabbed Nicholas under the armpits and hoisted him up over his shoulder. He ignored the dull ache of protest in his joints and began to spin in circles. With each spin, the world blurred into a kaleidoscope of colors, but the only thing that remained crystal clear was the sound of Nicholas’s infectious giggles echoing through the living room. 

“Daddy! Put me down! I’m dizzy!” Nicholas cried, his small hands gripping onto Nick’s tunic for dear life. Nick paused for a moment and as soon as he heard his son exhale out of relief, he spun around again and again. He spun even faster than before, which made Nicholas cackle loudly. 

Finally, Nick anchored his feet into the wooden boards beneath him and slowed himself to a stop. Both Nick and his son giggled as the room spun around them felt like a tornado. Nick waited for his vision to return to normal before gently lowering Nicholas back onto his feet, a wide grin plastered to both of their faces. His son looked breathless, but exhilarated with his flushed, freckled cheeks and his dimple poking out. 

“Daddy! That was so much fun!” Nicholas exclaimed, his eyes shining with excitement as he looked up at Nick. “Again! Again! Again!” he chanted as he reached up for his father with grabby hands. Nick shook his head in disbelief and ruffled Nicholas’ hair until it covered his forehead; his hair was almost long enough to cover his eyes, but not quite. 

“Not right now, mon chéri,” Nick huffed out, still trying to catch his breath. 

“Can I go to Arthur’s now then?” Nicholas asked. Nick squeezed his eyes shut and sighed loudly. 

Well, it was worth a shot. 

Nick was about to attempt to distract his son yet again when he heard the front door open. Nick took a couple steps back until he could see through the archway, and his eyes met Olly’s brown ones. His brother-in-law had a dirty smudge on his cheek and the dark circles under his eyes was proof that he was just as bone-tired as Nick. 

“Hey, did you finish the fence?” Nick asked.

“Yeah, but that goat of yours is a royal arsehole!” Olly huffed, folding his arms over his chest in the same manner that Nicholas had done only minutes ago. Nick bit his tongue to conceal a snicker, but he couldn’t fight the smug smirk on his lips. “I bent down and the damn bastard charged me!” 

Nick chuckled loudly and even Nicholas joined in. “Y-Yeah,” Nick gasped out in between laughs. “I should’ve warned you about him.”

“You knew?” Olly exclaimed, his jaw falling slack in shock. 

“He’s my goat, of course I knew!” Nick replied. “Have you never met a goat before?” Olly glared at him with narrowed eyes and pursed lips. “Oh, right. I forgot you’re a city boy.”

Olly stepped forward and poked Nick in the chest. “Next time, you can fix the bloody fence yourself.”

“Awhh, don’t be like that,” Nick said, stepping even closer to Olly. They made eye contact in a challenging manner and without warning, Olly suddenly lunged forward. The other Alpha attempted to wrap his arms around Nick’s neck, but Nick was quicker, easily sidestepping Olly’s grasp and turning the tables by locking him in a headlock under his arm.

“Gotcha!” Nick announced triumphantly, giving Olly’s hair a playful ruffle. 

“Go Daddy!” Nicholas cheered and Nick chuckled. If it stroked his ego, that was his business and his business alone.

Olly scoffed, his face flushed bright red with embarrassment as he pushed against Nick’s side in a futile attempt to be released. “Alright, alright. Let go of me, you brute!”

“Nah,” Nick said simply with a shrug. “I’m good.”

Olly huffed and retaliated by scratching the edge of his Alpha canine against Nick’s arm. Nick hissed through his teeth and finally released the younger Alpha. He rubbed his arm as Olly stepped back with a satisfied smirk on his face.

“Now that I won,” Olly said, looking Nick up and down as if he expected Nick to attack once more. “I was hoping you could make a quick run into town? Tori is insistent about these herbs.” He reached into his back pocket and handed Nick a folded piece of paper. Nick’s eyes gradually widened as he unfolded the paper to discover a list as nearly as long as his arm. 

“Oh, whoa. This is a lot,” Nick commented as his eyes grazed over the list. “I don’t know if Elle will have all of this, but I can check first thing in the morning.”

“Morning?!” Olly exclaimed. “No, no! She’s insistent! You know how Tori gets, she wants those herbs now.” Olly’s hands moved wildly through the air as he spoke. 

Nick raised his eyebrows and scratched the back of his neck in confusion. “Why does she need them right now?” 

Olly shrugged. “How am I supposed to know? I’m just the messenger.”

Nick sighed deeply, feeling the weight of exhaustion settling into his bones. Every fiber of his being was begging him to retire upstairs, to crawl into bed with his mate and inhale his Omega’s sweet, comforting scent. But as Olly’s words echoed in his mind, Nick’s shoulders slumped in resignation. His sister-in-law had saved his life; if she needed these herbs, he’d get them for her. 

“Alright, fine. Can you watch Nicholas?” Nick asked and stepped closer to speak in a hushed tone so his son didn’t hear. “He’s determined to go to Christian’s, you’ll have to try to distract him.”

Olly rolled his eyes at Nick’s request. “Do you even have to ask? I’m the master at that!” the young Alpha chuckled and raised his wrist for Nick to scent him. This had become routine before Olly interacted with the pups and Nick was unphased by it at this point. Nick rubbed their scent glands together and Olly’s vibrant scent that was making a reappearance became quickly overshadowed by Nick’s musky aroma. 

As soon as Nick retracted his arm, Olly dashed toward Nicholas causing the boy to spin around sharply on his heel. Nicholas giggled as Olly ran after him and Nick watched until they had disappeared around the corner. Nick chuckled to himself and walked through to the hallway and climbed the steps. Charlie spent most of his time in the nursery and Nick had no doubt in his mind that’s exactly where he’d find him. 

Nick’s heart swelled with warmth as he stepped into the dimly lit room. The soft glow of the flickering fire cast dancing shadows on the walls and his mate. In the corner, Charlie sat in the rocking chair, cradling Lottie and Belle, nursing them. He rocked back and forth gently, the rhythmic motion soothing both babies in his arms. 

“Hi,” Charlie whispered softly, his voice filled with tenderness and love as he glanced up at Nick. Despite the exhaustion that etched lines on his face, Charlie’s smile remained radiant and Nick couldn’t help but return it. 

“Hi,” Nick said in the same hushed tone and approached quietly, not wanting to disturb the peaceful moment. Nick stood beside the rocking chair and reached out to brush a stray curl from Charlie’s forehead. 

As Nick’s eyes wandered, he noticed Colin sleeping peacefully in the crib. A swell of emotion rose within him as he watched the gentle rise and fall of Colin’s chest, his tiny lips parted. Nick leaned against the crib and cooed softly at his newborn son. 

“He looks so much like you, mon amour,” Nick whispered as he reached down to gently stroke Colin’s cheek with his index finger. 

“Finally,” Charlie retorted with a quiet giggle. “I thought we’d only have ‘mini-Nicks’.”

“And what’s wrong with that?” Nick teased, raising his eyebrows playfully at his Omega. 

“Oh, nothing,” Charlie replied with a soft chuckle, his eyes sparkling with amusement as he looked up at Nick. “I’m glad to finally have a mini-me though.” 

Nick rested his hands on Charlie’s shoulders, massaging them gently as he pressed a kiss to the top of Charlie’s curls. “I am too,” he murmured softly, letting his nose nuzzle his mate’s hair. “It’s about time your curly haired genes won out.”

“Yeah, you say that now. Just wait until you have to learn how to take care of them properly,” Charlie muttered. Nick tilted his head curiously before a look of understanding graced his face. Back when they were courting, Nick had asked his then-future-mate how he managed to keep his curls so soft. That led to a twenty minute conversation of Charlie’s grooming routine, a routine he was now very familiar with having seen his Omega do it more times than he could remember. 

“I know how to do it,” Nick reassured him. “I’ve seen you do it loads of times, darling.” 

“Watching someone take care of their curls and actually doing it are two entirely different things,” Charlie pointed out. Nick shook his head fondly, feathering his fingers through Charlie’s curls and tugging at them gently. He leaned Charlie’s head back so their eyes met before moving down and planting a kiss on Charlie’s lips. 

“Well, luckily for me, I have you as a teacher.” Nick grinned slyly, enjoying the shade of rose that tinted Charlie’s cheek. “Hey, Tori needs some herbs so I’m going to ride into town and try to find them.”

At Nick’s words, Charlie’s body went rigid and his eyes went wide. Nick scented the air and he furrowed his eyebrows when he caught the sour scent of anxious Omega. 

“Char?” Nick asked tentatively, moving until he was facing Charlie. “You okay?”

Charlie nodded but averted his gaze momentarily, and as if he had caught himself, quickly met Nick’s eyes again and smiled. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just going to miss you here, that’s all,” he admitted sheepishly. 

Nick felt a pang in his chest at the mere thought of leaving Charlie alone at home. They had been practically conjoined at the hip since the birth of their pups and they had become each other’s pillars for support, even more so than before. Nick had opened up to Charlie about the memories that haunted him, and Charlie had been extremely supportive. Now, Nick’s inner Alpha was whining at the idea of them being separated, even for a short trip into town, but he reminded himself that Olly, Tori, and Michael were here to protect his Omega and their family. 

“I know, darling. I’ll miss you too, but I’ll be back before you know it. It shouldn’t take me too long,” Nick said, a soft smile gracing his lips despite the lingering worry in his heart. Nick rubbed Charlie’s shoulders a couple more times before leaning down to look at their daughters, only to discover they were both sound asleep, their mouths instinctively still suckling in the air. Lottie had a dribble of milk leaking down her chin and Nick chuckled as he softly brushed it away with his thumb. 

“Not even a month old yet and she’s already like her Daddy. Messy,” Charlie teased, gazing down at the pups in his arms before looking back up at Nick once more. 

“Oh hush, you,” Nick retorted before taking Lottie from Charlie. Even in her sleep, Lottie stirred at the familiar scent of her father. Her tiny nostrils flared subtly as she instinctively registered Nick’s presence, her movements delicate and curious as she leaned into his touch. Nick nuzzled her cheek gently and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead. 

He very slowly lowered her down into the crib beside her brother and at the same pace, rose up again until Nick was standing. Charlie stood up and did the same thing, laying Belle in the crib next to her siblings. Nick placed a hand on Charlie’s hip as they both gazed down at their young pups. 

“They’re perfect,” Charlie said quietly with a soft smile. Nick inhaled deeply, the smell of content Omega filled him with a sense of peace. 

“Just as perfect as you,” Nick replied, leaning down to press a kiss to Charlie’s dimples right where they popped out. Sure enough, the deep crevices made an appearance as Charlie grinned widely and his face flushed. “Will you walk me out?” The Alpha asked, a small pout on his lips. 

Charlie hesitated, his body shifting to face Nick and his eyes flickering back and forth between him and the pups. “But I…” he trailed off, but Nick interjected. 

“Tori, Olly, and Michael are here. Michael is in the guest bedroom right now, knitting. I promise you he will hear the pups if they cry. Plus, you’re only walking me out and then you can come right back,” Nick explained softly, his tone borderline pleading. He hadn’t realized how much leaving Charlie, even for something as simple as a ride into town, would impact him. He selfishly wanted to bring his Omega with him, but he knew that wasn’t possible right now. “ Please,” Nick begged, shooting Charlie his best pair of puppy-dog eyes and fluttering his eyelashes a couple of times. 

Charlie stared at him, worrying at the side of his cheek, but then sighed deeply and nodded. Nick felt his inner Alpha spin in circles with excitement and he grabbed his Omega’s hand, intertwining their fingers as they both slowly crept out of the room. Charlie closed the door to the nursery, but left it slightly ajar to ensure it’d be easier to hear the pups if they did cry. 

They made their way downstairs and as they reached the bottom step, Olly ran by with Nicholas on his shoulders, them both giggling maniacally.

“Auntie! Auntie! Pleaseeee! Pick us up like that!” Christopher’s voice could be heard from the kitchen. Nick could picture his wide auburn eyes as he pointed towards the hallway.

“Are you hungry or not? How do you expect me to cook with you in my arms?” Tori retorted teasingly. 

“Daddy does it all the time, with me and Theo!” Christopher replied matter-of-factly and Nick couldn’t help but chuckle. 

“Are they giving you a rough time?” Charlie asked as they entered the kitchen together. 

Tori was chopping vegetables that were signature stew ingredients: potatoes, tomatoes, carrots, onions, leeks, and garlic. The thought of a stew made Nick’s stomach rumble, but he knew it’d be ready by the time he returned. 

Not pausing her actions, Tori glanced up through her long eyelashes and shrugged. “Nothing I haven’t dealt with before.”

“Daddy!” Christopher exclaimed excitedly and rushed over to Nick, reaching up for him with outstretched arms. Nick couldn’t help but grin at his son’s ridiculous expression and eased him up into his arms with a dramatic grunt. 

“You’re getting heavy,” Nick teased as he adjusted Christopher until he was resting on his hip. 

“Am not!” Christopher scoffed, crossing his arms over his chest and holding his nose up in the air. 

“Nick…” Charlie whispered in a warning tone, eliciting the Alpha to look over at his Omega. Charlie’s face was scrunched up with evident discomfort and his scent went sour with worry. 

“I’m fine, love,” Nick reassured quickly, placing a hand on Charlie’s shoulder and giving it a gentle squeeze. Although his muscles were still sore from his injuries, they were healing nicely thanks to his sister-in-law’s medical experience. Twice a day, she or Charlie helped clean the wounds and rewrap them. Nick knew he’d have two very large, evident scars on his body, but his body already bore a tapestry of markings. They crisscrossed his skin like ancient hieroglyphs, telling a story of pain, resilience, and survival. 

Some were small and barely noticeable, while others were jagged and prominent. But none compared to these latest additions. He hadn’t been brave enough to look at the one on his back, but the front one began right under his pecs and ran in a jagged line all the way down to his belly button. 

Charlie audibly sighed and shook his head, but didn’t push the matter further. “Daddy’s got to go, I’ll carry you to Uncle Olly” he offered, extending his hands out for Christopher to take. Nick watched as Christopher’s expression contorted to pure shock and he squealed happily. 

Charlie hadn’t held the twins since before his last pregnancy and they were heavy for him then. Nick fondly remembered watching his Omega waddle around with each of them resting on a hip when the twins were just one year old. 

“You sure?” Nick asked softly, his eyes scanning Charlie’s eyes for any hint of hesitation. All he found in those blue irises, as per usual, was a strong determination. Charlie nodded and Nick helped guide Christopher until he was resting on Charlie’s hip. Nick smiled as the young pup wrapped his arms around Charlie’s neck and buried his head in his chest. It wasn’t even midday yet and Christopher already appeared exhausted. Nick was grateful Olly was able to match the children’s high energy levels because he could wear them out. 

“I’m going to take him to Olly. I’ll meet you outside, love,” Charlie called over his shoulder, already walking away in search of his brother. 

Nick shifted his body and was about ready to leave when his stomach loudly growled again. He sheepishly glanced over his shoulder at his sister-in-law and she was already looking at him with a knowing look. 

“You’re as bad as the children,” she chuckled and walked over to the worktop, returning with something wrapped in brown cloth. “Here, it should tide you over until lunch.”

Nick accepted it and opened it to reveal a sandwich and he immediately took a bite, closing his eyes and humming in approval. Both Tori and Michael could cook really well and they had helped out with most of the meals since their arrival. “Thank you, this is amazing,” he said through a mouthful of bread. 

“It’s only a sandwich, now go,” Tori remarked with a grin, gesturing towards the door before continuing to prepare the vegetables. Nick nodded his thanks before walking around the corner, already taking a bite out of it. Charlie was waiting by the wagon, seemingly in his head as he stared at the open road before him. His eyes were a stormy blue and he was stroking Minnow’s snout slowly, how he usually did when he was distressed about something. 

Nick folded the wrapper of his sandwich and walked over to the wagon, placing it on the seat. Whatever was on Charlie’s mind must’ve been pretty bad because he didn’t even flinch at the noise of the paper crinkling. Nick cleared his throat and under any other circumstance, he would’ve been amused at the way Charlie startled. However, right now, it only increased his concern. 

Charlie spun on his heel and gave a tight grin. “Oh! Hi.” 

“Hi,” Nick murmured, stepping closer and snaking his arms around Charlie’s waist. His brows furrowed in concern as he reached a hand up to cup his Omega’s cheek. “Are you alright, darling? Because I can stay or you can come with-” he tried to offer but his husband shook his head. 

“You know I can’t come with you. The pups need to be fed,” Charlie smiled, his features more relaxed this time. “Nick, we’ll be fine, I promise. I just…” his voice fell quiet and he exhaled, fidgeting with the collar of Nick’s shirt. “I just don’t like when you’re away. That’s all,” he finished and Nick wasn’t sure why but the way he said it almost sounded as if he were hiding something.

You’re being paranoid, Nelson. What would Charlie have to hide from you ?

“I promise, it’ll be quick, my Omega,” Nick whispered, leaning down to press a kiss against his forehead. “Tori really needs these herbs and if anyone in town is going to have them, it’ll be Elle.”

“I know,” his mate giggled but it was a short reserved laugh instead of his genuine one. “Please, come back in one piece, alright?”

“I always do,” Nick grinned. He placed a chaste kiss on Charlie’s cheek before climbing up onto the wagon seat. He grabbed the reins for both Nana and Minnow before shooting Charlie a wink. Much to his delight, his Omega’s face turned a beautiful bright pink as he blushed.

No, I’m definitely overthinking it. Charlie would never hide anything from me. It’s fine.

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

By the time Nick returned, the sun was almost completely set. He’d managed to find almost everything that Tori had asked for, making sure to get twice the amount of what he had found so that she wouldn’t need him to go back to town anytime soon. The Alpha wasn’t sure why, but the entire time he was gone, he felt… off. Like something was amiss. However, he couldn’t figure out what it was, so he had to self-soothe. He’d forgotten how hard it was to do that without his mate being nearby. When Nick had finally finished getting both Nana and Minnow into their stalls and was grabbing his supply run, the crickets around them were chirping and the first star of the evening had long since made its appearance. It was actually quite the serene atmosphere and Nick selfishly took a minute to bask in it, letting it sooth his frayed nerves. He didn’t want Charlie to be worried about him because he knew his scent had most likely gone sour. 

When Nick got inside, the first thing he noticed was just how quiet it was. The pups were no doubt asleep at this point, and Nick would allow himself to feel guilty about missing them later, but the fact that not a soul was in sight set Nick on edge instantly. Whatever happy feeling he was experiencing moments ago was long gone and without hesitation, the Alpha reached into his boot to grab the dagger he kept stashed away for emergencies. The supplies in his hand were forgotten as he made his way further into the living room. Idly, he set them down on the coffee table as his eyes surveyed his surroundings. The fireplace had dim embers in the pit and there were half-drank cups of tea on the table; four to be specific. 

Nick, those could be from one of the pups. Maybe Nicholas didn’t put his cup away once he was finished. It wouldn’t be the first time that’s happened, the logical side of his brain tried to reason. Your family has been through enough, you’re going to scare them if they see you acting like this.

His grip around the dagger loosened and he was about to put it away when he heard a loud slamming noise come from his study. Nick’s heart caught in his throat and his soldier mindset activated instantly. Stealthily, Nick crept towards the door that was shut. He leaned his ear against the wood, the sounds on the other side muffled from the thickness of it. However, he managed to decipher the noises as separate voices. He could only assume that those voices belonged to the owners of the abandoned cups behind him. 

As Nick’s fingertips wrapped around the doorknob, he could feel the tension coursing through his veins. Slowly, he pushed the door open, the hinges protesting softly against the intrusion. The sight before him ignited a fury deep within his core. 

There, in his study, stood General Tulius, a man Nick once respected but now saw as nothing more than a threat. The general had his arm firmly wrapped around Charlie’s back, supporting the Omega as he stared up at the Alpha with tangible fear in his eyes. The air was also tinged with the sourness of an Omega, of Nick’s Omega, in distress. Nick’s gaze narrowed and his nostrils flared wildly, his Alpha instincts roaring to life and threatening to consume him whole. He wouldn’t allow anyone to harm his Omega again. He’d sooner die than permit that to happen. 

“Let go of him!” Nick growl reverberated around the room, the sheer force of it causing Tulius to recoil slightly, surprise flickering across his features like a fleeting shadow. 

Nick took two long strides but was forced to halt in place when Christian stepped in front of him, his expression firm and resolute. Nick’s muscles tensed, his instinct to protect Charlie at all costs overriding reason. But Nick’s gaze remained solely on the general. “How dare you,” Nick’s voice sliced through the charged air like a sharpened blade.

The general released Charlie entirely and raised his hands out in front him, his face now a sallow color. Charlie stumbled backwards as if the general’s touch alone had stung him. “Nick,” Charlie said frantically, his tone desperate. “It isn’t what it looks like-”

Charlie was interrupted by Nick snapping forward and Christian yanking him fiercely back by the arm. “No,” he said sternly. “Listen to your Omega. It isn’t what it looks like, Nick. Just calm down.”

Nick stepped back, his gaze flickering between Christian and Tulius, his grip tightening on the hilt of his dagger until his knuckles grew white. 

“Nick,” a cautious voice drew his attention, and Nick’s eyes snapped to the figure standing near the desk. It was Olly, his expression matching Charlie’s, reminding Nick of the family resemblance between his mate and brother-in-law. “We would never let anything happen to Charlie, you know this.”

Breathing heavily, Nick’s eyes flickered around the room, taking in the scattered papers on the desk, a half-composed letter with the quill still resting upon it. A sense of confusion mingled with his rage as his eyebrows furrowed. 

“What is this?” Nick demanded, his gaze still fixed on the letter. For some reason, he couldn’t tear his eyes away. 

“Nick,” Charlie said as he rushed to his Alpha’s side. Tentatively, he reached up and placed a hand over Nick’s chest, right over his heart. Nick, chest still heaving, looked down at his Omega and immediately felt some of his panic ebb away as he stared into those blue eyes. “I’m okay. I tripped and the General caught me, I swear it before the Gods,” he whispered, his voice soft and meant only for Nick.

“R-Really?” Nick stammered, swallowing thickly. 

“Yes,” Charlie confirmed with an adamant nod. “Why don’t you sit down?” he offered, gesturing towards the chair Olly was standing beside. 

With the close proximity to his Omega, the smell of fear was more potent and the fact that it was still present, set Nick on edge. 

“Charlie…” Nick trailed off, reaching out to cup Charlie’s cheek with his free hand and tilting his head up to reconnect their gaze. “Why are you scared?”

Charlie averted his eyes to the ground and put a hand on Nick’s back, gently pushing him forward. “I’m fine, fine. Please take a seat, darling.”

Nick was about to protest when Christian put his hands on Nick’s shoulders and guided him into the chair. Nick nibbled on the inside of his cheek as he twirled the dagger in his fingers, its rough edges being the only thing to anchor him at the moment. 

The general walked around to the desk, his steps deliberate yet cautious. Nick briefly met his gaze, his apologetic expression failing to assuage Nick’s unease. “I’m sorry for the misunderstanding, Colonel,” Tulius said as he settled into the chair behind the desk. “I would never harm your Omega.”

Nick remained silent, not trusting himself to speak right now. His jaw clenched, a silent warning pulsating beneath the surface of his steely glare. Trust was a fragile thing, easily shattered and difficult to repair. It hung by a thread, frayed by doubt and suspicion. 

A heavy silence permeated the air until Olly cleared his throat, gaining the attention of the room. Olly rested his hands on the back of the chair across from Nick, and Charlie sat down in it, reaching across to take Nick’s hand and interlocking their fingers. 

“We called a meeting with the general to discuss the plans for Ireland,” Olly explained, his voice steady despite the weight of uncertainty looming over them. 

“Without me?” Nick asked, his voice laced with confusion, the realization weighed on him like a stone sinking into the depths of his consciousness. Olly’s canine nervously caught his bottom lip and he looked to the general as if searching for help. 

General Tulius leaned forward, folding his hands out in front of him on top of the desk. The harshness of his features made Nick’s stomach drop. “Colonel, firstly, I would like to remind you that your loved ones are here,” he paused to gesture to the room’s occupants. “They care deeply about you. It is because of their concern for your well-being that they have brought it to my attention that you may not be fit to serve and I am a rather generous man-”

Nick’s world seemed to tilt on its axis as Tulius’ words registered in his mind. He shot up so fast that his chair toppled backwards to the floor with a loud clamor, making Charlie flinch back.

 “Not fit to serve?!” The words tore from Nick’s throat, raw with disbelief and a simmering rage that threatened to boil over. The sting of the betrayal cut deeper than any physical wound he had ever endured. “What kind of bullshit is this?”

Christian moved swiftly to intercept him, his hands held out in a placating gesture, his expression a mirror of the conflict raging within Nick’s own soul. “Nick, we love you,” he began, his voice steady despite the tremor of emotion that lingered beneath the surface. “I know how hard that day is for you. You don’t think I lay awake at night, picturing it over and over again? It’s a part of me as much as it is you, but your… flashbacks are too dangerous and I, we, can’t take that risk.”

Nick shook his head, unable to believe the words that were spewing from his best friend’s mouth. The foundation of trust he had built with Christian over years of shared experiences now felt as if it was crumbling. 

“Nick…” Charlie attempted, reaching out to grab Nick’s hand, but Nick stepped back. Tears welled up in his eyes, threatening to spill over any moment but he refused to cry in this room. He refused to break down here, under the scrutinizing gaze of those he once trusted. 

“I…” Nick’s voice caught in his throat, taking a deep breath to reel in his emotions before it was too late. “I trusted you,” he whispered, staring down at his Omega. The pain that immediately flickered across Charlie’s face made Nick’s heart ache, but he couldn’t bear to stay a moment longer. He needed fresh air, space to breathe.

“Nick, please, listen to me,” Charlie pleaded, standing to his feet, but Nick only shook his head again. 

“No.” With that, he turned around and didn’t look back as he left. 

Chapter Text

Nick’s legs carried him, seemingly guided by some inner compass. He walked aimlessly, each step feeling heavier than the last. The spring breeze danced around him, but he felt numb. Eventually, he found himself standing before the old weathered barn. Its timbers, worn by time, stood as silent sentinels against the backdrop of the night. 

With a surge of strength that surprised even himself, Nick slung open the heavy barn door, causing it to creak on its hinges. Inside, the air was thick with the scent of hay and animals. Minnow and Nana both whinnied loudly at the disturbance as the moonlight flooded through the door. 

Quickly, he picked up the matchbox, struck a match, and lit the lantern that hung on the wooden beam closest to the entrance, then he closed the door behind him. Slowly, Nick approached Nana’s stall, the chestnut mare standing tall and proud. Her freshly-brushed coat gleamed in the lantern light, which filled him with a sense of pride. She truly was a gorgeous beast. As he reached out to stroke her velvety nose, Nana nuzzled against his hand, her breath warm and comforting against his skin. 

 Mindlessly, he stroked her soft coat and rested his head on her long neck, the steady rhythm of her breathing helping to soothe his troubled mind. In her presence, he always managed to find a sense of peace, a respite from the turmoil that often threatened to consume him. 

After a few moments, he realized his cheeks were wet and that he was crying. With a shaky breath, Nick tried to compose himself, squeezing his eyes shut in a futile attempt to stem the flow of tears. But the weight of his emotions were simply too… heavy . He found himself succumbing to the overwhelming sense of dread that felt as if it was suffocating him. 

He had been doing better, he knew he had. So much better. He had experienced one flashback since returning home from Scotland and had opened up to Charlie about it. Yet Charlie, his mate, had betrayed him without a second thought. 

How could Charlie do this to me? Doesn’t he know how important my position is to me? Does he not care? 

The stillness of the barn was abruptly shattered by the soft tread of footsteps outside. Nick’s heart clenched in recognition even before he caught the familiar bittersweet scent of his Omega. The barn door opened gently and Nick tensed up as he heard Charlie’s voice, filled with concern, pierce through the silence. 

“Nick?” Nick remained silent, staring straight ahead as he petted Nana. Nana nuzzled closer and attempted to lick at Nick’s tears, but Nick pulled his head back to avoid her.

Charlie stepped closer until the flame from the lamp cast him in a soft, warm glow, making his curls appear almost light brown. “Nick,” he tried again, but Nick still didn’t respond. Summoning his resolve, Nick forced himself to lift his head, meeting Charlie’s gaze head-on. The hurt etched upon Charlie’s features was unmistakable, visible in the furrow of his brows and the flickering flame that danced in his concerned, yet sad eyes. Despite the pain he saw reflected back at him, Nick couldn’t bring himself to speak, his throat felt too tight.

For a moment, they remained locked in a silent standoff, unspoken words dangling above their heads and compressing against them. But then, with a tentative step forward, Charlie reached out a trembling hand, bridging the gap between them. “Nick,” he whispered so softly that Nick wouldn’t have heard the words over the rustle of the wind outside, had he not been so close. “Please, talk to me.”

“I can’t,” Nick retorted quickly, his voice cracking and resolute, leaving no room for argument. Charlie flinched back, retracting his hand and squeezing his eyes shut as if to gather his thoughts. Nick watched as his Omega swallowed, his Adam's apple bobbing up and down in his throat, and a pang of guilt hit him square in the chest. 

The air was tinged with the smell that he hated, despised even. The worst smell he could ever imagine and he hated now that he was the cause of it: his Omega’s usually comforting, beautiful, and delicious vanilla and cinnamon scent, had been completely overshadowed by the pungent stench of despair. It made it hard for him to keep his defenses up and the urge to reach out, pull the love of his life into his arms, and whisper sweet-nothings into his ear was unbearable. But he couldn’t. Charlie had hurt him. Charlie had betrayed him. He couldn’t just forgive him like that. 

“I-I,” Charlie stammered, but paused when his voice cracked with raw emotion. “I understand if you need space and that you’re upset with me, but I need to say some things and you will listen, Nicholas Nelson,” he said sternly, a singular tear slipping from the corner of his eye, glistening in the lantern light.

Nick’s fingers twitched at his side, desperate to reach up and wipe them away with the pad of his thumb, an act that was now a natural instinct for him, but he didn’t raise his arm. Instead, he nodded, silently encouraging his mate to carry on. 

Charlie nodded in acknowledgement, steeling himself for the difficult conversation that lay ahead. Drawing in a deep breath, he began to speak, the words tumbling out in a rush as if he’d been holding them in for far too long.

 “That day at Christian’s… I was nursing Lottie and talking to Imogen when Olly burst into the room. The blood on his nose, the scent of his panic… My heart instantly dropped. He said your name, that’s all I needed to know before I left to find you. When I saw you in the barn, I just knew something was wrong. I’ve always known something was wrong by small, little things here and there, but you were so good at hiding it, Nick. I feel guilty and inferior for not seeing it sooner, for not helping you sooner. Nick, you’ve endured so much. You fight so hard for me, our family, for every Omega out there. You never put yourself first and it’s ripping you a-apart,” Charlie sobbed softly, wiping the tears from his face with the back of his palm. “But now… Taking a break isn’t a sign of weakness and I know exactly what you’re thinking. That you’ve let so many people down, that you’ve let me down. But you haven’t Nick, you haven’t let anyone down. What you’ve been through… I don’t think I could even imagine, I don’t think I could bear a fraction of the hurt and pain. The flashbacks… Olly told me exactly what happened. What would happen if you did that during battle and attacked your own men? What if you end up badly injured or-or-or,” Charlie swallowed again, unable to voice the word, but he didn’t need to because Nick knew exactly what he meant. 

“I thank you for sharing your flashbacks with me and I know I hurt you by telling the general behind your back and for that, I’m so sorry. I’m so, truly sorry. I didn’t do it to betray your trust or deny you from rejoining your troops. I-I did it to help you, to protect you and save you. It’s your turn to be cared for. I did it because I love you. I love you so, so much. And I can’t lose you, Nick. I just can’t. So, be angry at me all you want, for as long as you want. But do it knowing I act out of love for you, just as you act out of love for me. We protect each other, support each other, and love each other just as fiercely.”

The sincerity and determination on Charlie’s face and in his voice made Nick desperately want to reach out and pull Charlie into his embrace, but he couldn’t yet. He needed time. Time to process everything. 

Charlie’s eyes traced over Nick’s features, searching for any type of response, but the Alpha offered him nothing. The Omega's eyes fell to the ground and he suddenly appeared shy as he folded in on himself, seeming to have lost all the confidence he had built up. 

“O-Okay, I-I’ll leave you alone now,” Charlie whispered then sniffled. With that, he turned around and started to leave. Nick knew he couldn’t let Charlie leave without saying something, and when Charlie’s fingertips grazed the barn door, four words escaped Nick’s throat. 

“I love you too.”

Charlie froze and hesitated for a moment, but he opened the barn door and left without saying another word. 

Without his Omega there, the barn felt emptier, colder, the shadows deeper and more menacing, as if the darkness itself had taken on a life of its own. The flickering of the lantern flame offered little solace, casting eerie, dancing shadows on the walls of the barn that seemed to only mock Nick further. 

His legs started trembling, his muscles unable to support the weight of his body any longer. Knees buckling, he sank to the hay-covered ground by Nana’s strong legs. Nana bowed her head and nipped at the material of Nick’s tunic on his shoulder, but Nick paid her no mind. Growing restless at his lack of response, Nana let out an impatient snort, her ears flickering back in frustration. Slowly, she folded her long legs underneath her and settled herself on the ground beside him. 

Together, they sat in silence for a long time, the only sound being the occasional soft whinny of Nana and the rustle of hay beneath them. Nick didn’t know how long they stayed out there, but he found himself lost in the endless labyrinth of his thoughts. He was still upset, but he now had his wits about him. 

Twisting his body to face Nana’s big head, he scratched her behind the ear and pressed a gentle kiss between her eyes. 

“Thank you, girl,” Nick whispered, his voice raspy. “For being there for me.”

He didn’t feel silly for thanking a horse. She had been his faithful companion for years, a steadfast presence by his side through every triumph, trial, and tribulation. Together, they had faced countless battles, their bond forged in the crucible of war. To Nick, Nana was more than just a horse; she was a trusted friend. She never faltered in her devotion and he respected her strength, knowing she would always have his back no matter what. 

Reluctantly pulling away, Nick rose to his feet, his legs still heavier than usual. With one last lingering glance at Nana, he left the barn and headed down the dirt path back to the house. His body was still numb as he climbed the steps and opened the front door. 

There, in the entryway, stood Christian, his eyes wide with surprise as they met on Nick’s. 

“Nick,” Christian began, his expression softening. “I was just about to leave. I figured you were going to stay the night with Nana.”

“I needed to think,” Nick replied with a shrug. Christian stepped back to make room and Nick stepped inside, closing the door behind him. 

“I know,” Christian sighed. “It’s understandable. The general left about an hour ago, but there’s something I’d like to discuss with you. If you’d prefer for me to come by tomorrow and talk, I understand that too. 

“No,” Nick said with a small shake of his head. “C’mon, let’s go to the study and talk.”

As they made their way through the quiet house, the only sound was the soft padding of their footsteps and the soft thumps of Christian’s wooden peg leg. Nick figured the pups were upstairs sleeping and that Tori, Michael, and Olly must’ve already retired for the night to the guest house. 

Nick opened the door of the study, the familiar scent of leather-bound books and aged wood polishing washing over him like a comforting embrace. Earlier, he had been too caught up in the moment to smell anything other than the fear radiating off of his Omega. His Omega was all that had mattered in that moment and the thought made another pang of guilt hit him directly in the chest. 

I was too hard on Charlie. It’s obvious how much he cares about me. I know he loves me. Why did I treat him like that? He didn’t deserve that… 

Nick settled himself behind the large mahogany desk, the same desk that General Tulius had perched on only hours prior. Christian settled himself into the chair across from Nick and this felt right. As trivial as it was, this was Nick’s desk and he didn’t like the general sitting at it as if he had some ownership over Nick’s land.

Nick looked at Christian expectantly and the other man cleared his throat and straightened his posture. “The only reason I talked to the general is because I care about you. We all care about you, Nick. I know how difficult that day is for you-”

“You’re the one that lost his leg,” Nick interrupted abruptly, his bluntness surprising even himself. Christian bit the inside of his cheek and nodded. 

“Yeah, I did, but if it wasn’t for you, I would’ve lost much more than my leg,” Christian retorted with an even tone, his expression unreadable. The other Alpha’s eyes stared at Nick as if expecting him to respond, but when he didn’t, Christian continued. “What you’re experiencing is normal and nothing to be ashamed of. I’ve heard countless stories of it happening to numerous soldiers.”

Nick gritted his teeth, suddenly having the urge to collide his fist with Christian’s jaw, but he resisted. 

“The general was very understanding and supportive when we told him, but he was worried about who could take your place. I…” Christian bit his lip, his sharp canines protruding. “I served alongside you for years and I have much more experience compared to the other men.”

A breathy gasp escaped Nick at what the man across from him was implying. “Christian, you offered to take my bloody place?!” Nick snapped, rage swelling within him and his scent turning sour in the air.

“Nick-” Christian tried, but Nick interrupted again. 

“I thought we were friends!” Nick’s words came out in a low growl, his gaze locked fiercely on Christian’s. 

Christian met Nick’s gaze without hesitation, baring his teeth and growling right back, not holding back in the presence of his colonel. “If you’d just let me fucking speak!” 

His tone was harsh and Nick begrudgingly sat back in his chair, not knowing how long he could listen to this. 

With a deep breath, Christian continued, his tone softer now but still tinged with a sense of urgency. “Who can you trust the most to be out there, Nick? Who can you trust the most to lead your men in victory?” His words held a quiet conviction, and he never once broke eye contact. 

Nick mulled this over in his mind. It pained him, but he had to admit that Christian was right. “I know I’m not as good of a fighter as you and my leg slows me down, but you know as much as I do, that I won’t stop until this war has ended and Omegas are free!” Christian explained, scooting to the edge of his seat. 

“Christian, while I appreciate-” Nick began, his chest heaving with restrained anger. 

“No. Don’t give me any of that bullshit,” Christian snarled, his nostrils flaring. “You need to set your pride aside and you need time to heal. Look around you, Nick. You have an Omega who loves you and six pups to raise. If you can’t heal for yourself, then you need to heal for them,” his voice grew quieter, but it was still firm. 

Nick slammed a fist down on the desk, but Christian was entirely unphased as the noise bounced off the walls around them. “One flashback doesn’t mean I’m unfit to serve!” Nick shouted, standing up and peering down at the other Alpha. 

Christian remained unmoved, his gaze steady as he met Nick’s fiery stare again. “It’s not just one flashback, is it?” he asked evenly, his voice carrying a weight of truth that couldn’t be denied. “It’s the toll that this war has taken on you, on all of us. And if you continue to ignore it, you’re putting not only yourself but everyone under your command at risk. You’re putting Omegas at risk.”

Nick dug his nails into the edges of the desk, his Alpha instincts warring with his own sense of vulnerability. “Do you honestly expect me to just sit back and do nothing?! What kind of coward do you take me for?!” he growled out, defiance leaking out into his tone. 

Christian’s expression softened slightly, a hint of sympathy in his eyes. “I’m not asking you to do nothing, Nick,” he said, much gentler this time. “But you need to acknowledge that you can’t do this alone. You need to lean on those who care about you, who want to see you heal. A coward is a man who refuses to recognize his own limitations.”

For a moment, Nick wavered, the weight of Christian’s words sinking like a heavy anchor dragging him down. Bearing the weight of it all on his shoulders, he slowly sat back down in his chair. 

A heavy silence enveloped the room and he could feel the same suffocating feeling he had experienced in this very room hours earlier returning with a vengeance. 

“You are a loyal man and that is an admirable quality, but take a step back and spend time with your family, please. You have not had the chance to be home for longer than three months at a time since you’ve had children and that just isn’t fair. I used to be so cruel to the Mother and blame my leg on her, but it was actually her working in my best interest. She brought me home to my family and for that, I’m eternally grateful. You know more about the Gods than I do, so think about it. The Gods blessed me and now, it is your turn. Let the Gods bless you with time to heal and love and cherish your family. Let me honor you by serving as your temporary replacement,” Christian concluded, his eyes never once leaving Nick’s. 

Nick closed his eyes and nibbled at his bottom lip anxiously, his canines grazing against the soft skin. His mind swirled with a tumult of conflicting emotions. Christian’s sincerity was palpable, his genuine concern for Nick’s well-being shining through in every word he spoke. 

For a moment, they both sat there silently, processing everything that had been said. The realization slowly dawned on Nick that his friend had not betrayed him, but rather he’d acted out of a deep sense of loyalty and friendship. It was a humbling notion, one that he knew that he needed. 

Slowly, he opened his eyes, meeting Christian’s unwavering gaze with a sense of newfound clarity. “Thank you, Christian,” he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. “I… I needed to hear that. I wouldn’t want anyone else, but you, to serve in my place. I do, however, request that you keep me updated during your station.”

Nick knew it was the right decision even though his inner Alpha was whining in defeat. 

Christian’s expression softened with relief, a faint smile touching the corners of his lips. “Of course, colonel,” he replied, extending his hand out for Nick to take. 

Nick sighed inwardly, but he squared his shoulders and clasped Christian’s hand firmly in his own, sealing the agreement between them. But then, suddenly, something struck Nick that made his eyes widen.

“What about Imogen?” Nick gasped out. “She’s with child… What if she labors while you’re away?” 

A crestfallen look briefly appeared on Christian’s features, but it disappeared as quickly as it had come. “I plan to hire the best midwife I can find,” he replied, his voice tinged with reassurance. “I’ve already discussed it with Imogen and she has agreed.”

Nick shook his head fervently, the painful memory of coming home to Charlie cradling their two-month-old son in his arms flashing into his mind.

 “Are you sure?” Nick pressed, his brows furrowing with concern. “You’ve never been away be-”

“Nick, we’ll be fine. I assure you, we can handle this,” Christian insisted with a small smile, his confidence shining. “Imogen and I have discussed it at length, and we’re prepared for whatever may come.”

Though still plagued by doubts, Nick nodded nonetheless, and Christian’s smile widened into a full grin at Nick’s acceptance.

“Thank you for trusting me, Nick. I won’t let you down,” Christian said, shaking Nick’s hand again, but then releasing it all together. “I need to get home now before the missus has my head,” he chuckled softly as he stood up. 

“Let me walk you out,” Nick offered, rising from his seat and gesturing towards the door. “You sure you don’t want a ride back?”

“Nah, the walk will give me time to think,” Christian replied quickly. Nick understood exactly what he meant. 

Nick nodded and together, they made their way to the front door. The night air was crisp and cool, a welcome relief from the intensity of the day. Nick breathed in the fresh air heavily and watched as Christian walked down the dirt path. He wondered if Charlie was still awake and if he’d be okay with Nick sleeping beside him tonight. The thought saddened him. 

As Christian completely disappeared from view, Nick closed the door with a soft click, the sound echoing through the quiet house. He lingered for a moment, collecting himself, before climbing the steps to head to bed. 

Exhaustion weighed heavily upon him, both physically and emotionally, and his body was aching for rest. Nick hoped Charlie would be okay with him climbing into bed because the sofa wasn’t long enough for him. He had only fallen asleep on it once, but it was more uncomfortable than sleeping on a cot in a tent because his legs dangled off the end of it.

As he walked down the long hallway, he halted in his tracks when he spotted Nicholas, his tousled hair sticking up in all different directions, standing in front of the children’s room. 

“What are you doing awake, mon cheri?” Nick asked quietly because they were close to the nursery. 

“I heard shouting, Daddy,”  Nicholas admitted in a whisper, the corners of his lips downturned in a small frown. “Are you okay?” 

Nick’s heart twisted with guilt at his son overhearing his conversation with Christian. He walked over to his son and placed a gentle hand on the small pup’s shoulder. “Yeah, I’m okay,” he assured, but even his voice sounded exhausted. 

Nicholas stared up at him with wide, suspicious eyes, clearly not convinced. Nick opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say anything, Nicholas was wrapping his arms around Nick’s thighs and hugging him. 

Nick felt overwhelmed with emotion; a mixture of guilt, relief, and gratitude flooded his senses. How does he know just what I need? He put his hands under his son’s arms to hoist him up, hugging him tightly in return. Nick smiled to himself with relief. He didn’t realize just how much he needed this. 

“I love you, Daddy,” Nicholas said softly, his head tucked into Nick’s neck. 

Tears welled up in Nick’s eyes, threatening to spill over. “I love you too. More than you’ll ever know,” Nick responded in a choked voice, caressing his son's back. 

“C-Can I sleep with you and Papa tonight?” Nicholas asked nervously, breathing in his father’s scent. “Please?”

Nick squeezed his son tighter and before responding, he was already heading towards the master bedroom. Nicholas always tried to wear a brave face and hadn’t asked to sleep with his parents since he was two, but Nick knew he was still very much a young pup in need of reassurance and security. “Of course, darling. Let’s go to sleep.”

As they entered the master bedroom, Nick’s eyes were drawn to the dimly lit hearth, the flickering flames casting a soft glow across the room. Charlie lay asleep facing outwards in a curled-up ball like a small cat on one side of the bed, his steady breathing a comforting sight to the Alpha. 

Nick carefully placed Nicholas in the middle of the bed, ensuring he was nestled comfortably between himself and Charlie. Although he knew there was a lot of healing ahead of him, a sense of contentment settled over him as Nicholas scooted closer to Charlie. The Omega graciously rolled a little and uncurled his body and, still asleep, wrapped an arm around their son. Nick’s heart swelled with pride and he climbed into bed beside them, wrapping his arms around both his son and his Omega. 

Nick didn’t even have time to contemplate the day’s events before sleep claimed him. 

Chapter Text

“My brother…” Elizabeth whispered, her dull nails digging into Nick’s forearm with surprising strength. “J-John…” she stammered, a sharp cough escaping her after the name left her lips. “Meadows. He lives in Inverness, promise me you’ll write to him?” 

The stars above flickered in her eyes, their light mingling with the pain etched into her expression. Nick couldn’t deny her anything in that moment. Deep down, he knew Mercius would claim her at any second, but he couldn’t bring himself to accept it. 

Nick’s eyes filled with tears and he shook his head adamantly. “I won’t need to. You will see him again.”

Elizabeth responded with a soft, broken sigh that made Nick’s stomach churn. She had already accepted her death, why couldn’t he? The finality in her eyes was unmistakable, a grim resignation he was not prepared to face.

“Promise me,” she demanded, her jaw set firmly, leaving no room for argument. Her grip tightened, her fingers trembling with desperation. Nick was quiet for a couple of seconds that felt like minutes, trying to find the right words to soothe her, but nothing came to mind. The weight of her request bore down on him, pressing against his chest like an iron weight. 

Instead of words, he released soothing Alpha pheromones, his musky scent permeating the air. With a soft inhale, Elizabeth closed her eyes for the last time, her grip on his arm slackening until her hand slipped from him completely.

Nick remained loyally by her side as all remnants of life vanished from her, his heart aching more with each passing second. The stars above continued to shimmer, indifferent to his grief. He held her lifeless hand, the warmth already fading, and whispered, “I promise, Elizabeth. I promise I will write to John.” He cradled her closer in his arms as he finally allowed his tears to flow freely down his cheeks. 

Suddenly, something brushed against his leg and his eyes snapped down to find the source, but there was nothing there. His pulse was thundering in his ears, a frantic rhythm that matched his growing panic. He blinked, and when his vision cleared, his leg was coated in blood. A scream tore from his throat, raw and desperate, echoing in the still night air. 

He peered down at his hands, now stained red with blood. The sight was surreal, a nightmarish distortion of reality. He felt as if something was reaching inside of his chest and gripping his lungs, making the simple act of breathing a strenuous task. 

“Nick!” A familiar voice shouted, but it sounded so very far away, far too out of reach. Nick tried to stand, but there was a heavy weight pinning him to the ground. “Nick!” The voice screamed again, but this time, it transported him to a different world. 

Nick bolted upright and his eyes darted around the room, expecting to find more blood and a dead Omega in his arms, but he was in his bedroom, under his quilt, in his bed. There was a hand on his shoulder and wide, blue eyes staring at him, full of concern. 

“Ch-Char,” Nick croaked out, his voice cracking as he pinched his own arm to make sure this was real. Sure enough, he felt the sting and did not wake. He was already awake.

This is real. I am home. Elizabeth died in Scotland. I am home in England. I am in England with my Omega, with Charlie. This. Is. What’s. Real. 

“Alpha,” Charlie whispered, realization dawning on his features. “You’re safe, I’m here.” Charlie wrapped his arms around Nick’s broad shoulders and pulled him closer, holding him as if his life depended on it. Nick took several deep breaths to gather his bearings as Charlie brushed his fingers through his sweat-drenched fringe. “You’re okay, you’re safe,” his Omega kept repeating quietly and soothingly in his ear. It was the only thing grounding him. 

He knew now that it was only a dream, a horrendous, vile, gut wrenching nightmare, but it had felt so real. He had felt as if he was there again, holding Elizabeth as he watched Mercius claim her and carry her soul to the heavens. An unwanted voice in his head was telling him all the things he could have done, all the things he should have done to save her. 

Gradually, Nick’s breathing slowed, the tension in his muscles easing under Charlie’s gentle reassurances. The comforting presence of his Omega always managed to bring him solace. “You’re okay,” Charlie murmured again, his voice soft and steady. “You’re safe, I’m here with you.” Charlie gently scratched at Nick’s scalp as Nick buried his nose in the crevice of Charlie’s neck, inhaling the sweet undertones of vanilla and cinnamon. 

Nick closed his eyes and savored the moment, not wanting to let his Omega out of his grasp. Charlie's presence was warm and welcoming and the soothing rhythm of his voice almost lulled him back to sleep. But as the fog of the nightmare lifted, he couldn't help but feel wrong. It was a strange, disturbing feeling that he didn’t know how to explain. All he knew was that he needed space, air to breathe.

Nick pulled away from Charlie’s embrace, his movements sudden and abrupt. “I’m fine,” he said, his voice hoarse as he clambered off the bed and onto shaky legs. He needed to put distance between himself and the vulnerability that threatened to consume him, and the way Charlie was looking at him with such sadness, such concern, was almost too much to bear.

Charlie reached out to him, concern etching lines across his face. “Nick…”

“I said I’m fine,” Nick repeated, more forcefully this time. He walked to the wardrobe, the cool air of the room a stark contrast to the heat of the bed. His hands trembled slightly as he reached for his clothes, pulling on his trousers and tunic with mechanical precision. 

He could feel Charlie’s gaze boring into him, watching his every move. “If you need anything…” Charlie began, but Nick was quick to cut him off by spinning around to face his Omega. The soft light of dawn gleamed through the curtains and draped over Charlie at the perfect angle, making his blue eyes appear almost translucent. Nick had to avert his eyes because he knew how easy it was to be swallowed whole by those blue eyes. 

“I just need to go outside, to work the land,” Nick explained with a shrug. “I’ll be fine.”

Charlie caught his bottom lip between his jagged teeth, his anxiety prominent in how tense he was, but he nodded nonetheless. “Alright,” he said softly. “But… I’m here for you, always.”

Nick hesitated for a moment and the temptation to crawl back into bed alongside his Omega was almost overwhelming, but he couldn’t bring himself to do it. After stepping into his boots, he left the room and closed the door without looking behind him. On his way down the hallway, he peeked inside of the nursery to find all three pups fast asleep in their crib, but what he didn’t expect to find was Tori, asleep in the rocking chair.

Radiating peacefulness in her sleep, she appeared much more like a divine being than a human with the dawn light casting shadows on her typical sharp features. Nick couldn’t help but smile at the sight. While he was sometimes intimidated by his sister-in-law, he felt beyond grateful for her help and dedication to their family. 

Treading carefully to avoid squeaking the wooden floorboards beneath his feet, Nick crept downstairs and outside to be greeted by the cool morning air. The air carried a crisp quality that only the dawn brought, with the strong aroma of overturned soil and hay. He closed his eyes for a moment, absorbing the peaceful sounds of the farm – the distant clucking of chickens, the rustling leaves, and the gentle lowing of the cows. It felt as if the weight had finally begun to lift from his chest, a weight that had constricted his breathing only moments ago in the bedroom. Charlie’s worried expression flashed into his mind and he felt his heart twist, but he pushed it away as quickly as it had appeared.

He made his way to the barn, grabbing a pitchfork and hoisted a bale of hay onto his shoulder. It was heavy and he doubted Tori would appreciate him lifting something this heavy with his wounds still not fully healed, but he needed to feel the ache and the burn. He was used to the sensation and in an odd manner, it was almost soothing. As he headed towards the wide field, the rhythmic crunch of gravel under his boots seemed to further ease his mind, leaving behind any trace of Elizabeth. 

Daisy, the milk cow, stood tall and proud by the fence, her large brown eyes following his approach. She let out a soft moo, as she always did to greet Nick. Despite her being nearly as tall as Nana, Daisy didn’t possess a mean bone in her body, her calm presence a grounding force for Nick. 

“Morning, girl,” Nick murmured as he maneuvered the hay over the fence before following suit. Before Nick even had the chance to spread it out, Daisy nuzzled into it, her warm breath puffing into the cool air. Nick chuckled and ran a hand over her smooth, tawny coat, feeling the steady rhythm of her breathing. For a couple of moments, he simply watched her tug and munch on the hay as if she was starving. Then, he started to spread it out before her, which earned him another moo in appreciation, making him smile with satisfaction. 

He leaned on the pitchfork and watched Daisy munch away yet again. Her simple pleasure in the act of eating was a reminder of the uncomplicated joys in life, the kind that didn’t demand anything more than to be savored. 

Nick sighed, a whispered sound that felt more like a release than a resignation. “I’m fine,” he reassured himself, echoing the words he’d voiced to Charlie. He knew that ‘fine’ wasn’t the same as good, but out here with Daisy, it felt like a start. People never realize how much they take simple pleasantries for granted until they’re gone. Nick had taken the opportunity to wake up, feed his cow, and work his land until every muscle screamed for him to stop for granted. 

But not anymore. 

The days from then on fell into a routine that was both comforting and numbing for Nick. Each morning, he rose with the sun, its soft light seeping through the curtains just as it had the first day since he handed over his role of colonel to Christian. 

Every day started at dawn where Nick fed Daisy, which quickly became a steadfast part of his mornings. Once she was settled and milked, he’d move on to his other chores. He would chop wood for hours, the repetitive swing of the axe a welcome reprieve from his internal turmoil and he easily lost himself in the simple, yet laborious act. 

In the afternoons, if the children allowed, Nick would ride Nana bareback at a rapid gallop through the old trails. Nana had adapted to battle and she appeared restless being in her stall or out standing in the field. The rides were as much of an escape for her as they were for him. 

Despite the newfound solace that he found in his routine, Nick struggled to talk to anyone, even Charlie. Each time he caught the pained look in Charlie’s eyes, it was like a dagger to his chest, forcing him to avert his gaze. The silence between them – other than the necessary chats about the pups – grew heavier with each passing day, an unspoken barrier that neither seemed capable of breaching. 

Nick did everything possible to wear a brave face and to be present for his children, knowing they needed him, even if he felt like a shell of the Alpha he once was. The twins, still young and blissfully unaware, would run to him any time he returned to the house. Regardless of his bruises and aching muscles, he hoisted them up into his arms each day and listened to their stories about their days. Nick would listen and smile in an attempt to mirror their endless joy and tribulations, but he knew his smiles never quite reached his eyes. The twins never seemed to notice, but he knew Charlie did. 

Nicholas, on the other hand, was different. He was perceptive, his bright eyes often studying his father with a furrowed brow and a look of worry that reminded Nick so much of Charlie. While Charlie often tried to give Nick space from the pups, Nicholas always managed to linger around. Nick would often catch him pretending to skip stones by the stream or feigning to pet the animals as an excuse to keep an eye on him. His silent presence was a constant reminder of how important his family was to him and that he would, no he needed , to heal for them. 

However, after one particularly restless night where Nick had been plagued with dreams, Nicholas chose to approach him. Nick had not long been awake from his twisted dream reality of being transported back to the colonies, where he was holding Christian’s hand in the nursing cot after Christian had lost his leg. The nurse had to amputate further up to ensure a better cut, but she had assured Nick that there was a fair chance Christian would survive after the operation was successful. The memory of Christian’s pain and his own helplessness made the day feel strained and impossible, and so, Nick chopped wood without even bothering with breakfast that morning. 

Nick had gone outside at early dawn and two hours later, Nicholas joined him. At first, they simply waved to one another as Nicholas watched from the barn, pretending to play marbles. But it wasn’t long before Nick paused mid-swing when he heard the faintest of footsteps behind him. 

“Daddy?” Nicholas said softly, standing only a few feet behind Nick. Nick lowered his weapon and turned around to face his son, wiping the sweat from his brow with the bottom of his tunic. Nicholas was peering up at him with wide, auburn eyes and his canines were peaking over his bottom lip. 

“Yes, mon cheri?” Nick replied. 

Nicholas hesitated for a moment, fidgeting with his fingers, then blurted out, “Are you okay?”

The question hung in the air, stark and daunting. Nick lowered the axe further so he could lean on it for support as he inhaled deeply. He knew questions would be inevitable, but he hadn’t expected them so soon. His mind was racing with possible responses, but he couldn’t bring himself to say anything but, “I will be.”

“You look really sad,” Nicholas said, straightening himself up as if regaining his confidence. He took a step closer to Nick. “Do you need a hug, Daddy?”

Nick bit the inside of his cheek to prevent himself from tearing up. “I would love a hug.” Nick laid the axe down on the chopping block and dropped to his knees, pulling his son into his arms, holding him closely to his chest. He breathed in that familiar scent of vanilla and his own musky scent that all of the pups shared since he had claimed them.

From that day forward, Nicholas spent more time by Nick’s side and his presence was very much a welcomed one. He’d follow him around and ask to hear pre-war stories and even asked questions about how Nick had met Charlie. 

“How did you and Papa get married?” Nicholas asked one day when Nick was replacing Nana’s horseshoes. 

Nick smiled as he recalled the memory, his hands steady as he cleaned out the dirt from Nana’s hoof. The strong animal was completely unbothered and allowed Nick to hold her leg up with no problem. Nicholas was leaning against a wooden support beam, his eyes wide with curiosity as he followed Nick’s every movement. 

“Well,” Nick began, “it all began one evening when Papa and I decided to take a little adventure. We rode out in the middle of the night. There was something magical about the quiet and the stars shining bright overhead.” Nicholas didn’t need to know that they were actually fleeing from Lady Spring in the middle of a disastrous ball, he needed to hear the fairytale.

“Where did you go?” Nicholas asked, leaning forward, clearly enthralled by the story.

“We didn’t have a particular destination in mind,” Nick continued as he used the rasp to level off the surface of Nana’s hoof. “We just rode until we found a small inn. It was cozy and warm, just what we needed after a long ride. We spent the night there, talking about our dreams, our hopes, and our future.”

“Did you know you wanted to marry him then?” Nicholas asked, his head tilted in curiosity.

Nick chuckled softly, nodding, but the thought made him slightly sad because of how weird things currently were. He missed telling Charlie everything. “Of course. I knew I wanted to marry your Papa the first time I laid eyes on him,” he admitted, halting his actions to fully transport himself back to that night. The night that was one of the best of his life, that he could recall the memories of with such a vivid clarity. It was the first night he had wrapped his arms tightly around Charlie as his Omega. They had mated, their souls intertwining as one, but Nicholas didn’t need to know that they had mated before their wedding. 

“When did you meet?” Nicholas asked, scooting down the pole until he was sitting on the hay-covered floor. 

“Haven’t I told you this story before?” Nick retorted playfully. Nicholas bit his lip and scrunched up his eyebrows, clearly trying to recall the memory, but simply shrugged and shook his head. 

“I forgot.”

“My father-“ Nick started, but Nicholas quickly interjected. 

“Grand-père Stéphane!” Nicholas declared loudly with excitement, having never even met the man. Nick had only told stories to the pups of their grandfather because he had passed away shortly after Nick left France. While it disheartened Nick that the pups would never get to meet him, he still wanted his children to know of his father’s existence. 

“Yeah, that’s right,” Nick said with a nod, attaching the new horseshoe to Nana’s hoof. “Once I presented, my father was set on me having a proper education in France.”

“Did you like it there?” Nicholas asked, resting his arm on his knee and his head on his hand. 

“It was beautiful and I learned a lot,” Nick replied, setting Nana’s foot down and moving on to the next. “But when I turned seventeen, I started thinking about finding a mate. My father wanted me to settle down in France, but my mother had different ideas. She wanted me to return home to England, and frankly, I did too. I missed being here.”

Nicholas shuffled closer to inspect Nick’s work, his small face thoughtful. “So you came back?”

“Yes,” Nick said, smiling widely at the memory. “I convinced my father to let me come back. I told him I wanted to find my own way, to meet someone who would be my true mate. It wasn’t easy, but he finally agreed. And it was the best decision I ever made, because I met your Papa.”

“But how did you know Papa was the one?” Nicholas asked, shifting even closer until he was practically peering over Nick’s shoulder. 

Nick’s mind drifted back to that unforgettable moment and the rasp nearly slipped out of his fingers. He could see it vividly: Charlie descending the grand staircase at the ball. He remembered how everything around him seemed to fade away. The chatter and laughter of the other guests, the music from the string quartet, even the grandeur of the ballroom — all of it vanished. In that moment, all he could see was Charlie, radiating elegance and strength. Nick had never laid his eyes on someone so captivating. Charlie’s eyes had met his, and there was a spark, an undeniable connection that made Nick know he had to meet the shy, newly presented Spring Omega that had been the talk of the ton. 

“Well, when I first saw your Papa, it was like the whole world stopped-”

“Daddy!” Nicholas chuckled softly and Nick glanced over his shoulder at his son with a quizzical eyebrow. “That’s impossible!”

Nick couldn’t help but giggle too — the first time he’d giggled in a long time. “Maybe, but it did happen.”

“But what about the wedding? How did you and Papa get married?” Nicholas pressed on, eager to hear more, his smile so wide that his dimples were prominent on each side of his cheeks. 

Nick finished with Nana’s horseshoe and wiped his hands on a rag before sitting down next to his son. “The next day, we found a priest and we had a private ceremony. It wasn’t what I had pictured, but it was perfect for us. We stood under an old oak tree and exchanged our vows.”

“When I get married, I’m going to have the biggest wedding ever!” Nicholas exclaimed, widening out his arms to emphasize his point. 

Nick smiled and looked at his son. “When you meet the right person, I’m sure you will.”

“And I’m going to have an eight tier cake that’ll reach the ceiling!” Nicholas continued, his eyes dancing with excitement. Nick chuckled and stood up, ruffling his son’s hair affectionately. 

“Oh yeah? I can’t wait to see that.”

Each day after that became easier and easier. The day Christian had left was the hardest day thus far. It had twisted his insides painfully because listening to Imogen sob reminded him too much of the last time he had left Charlie behind, and led to dark imaginations of what Charlie had been through once he'd gone. Christian sent letters often and Nick found himself finding excuses to head into town to check the post, desperate to know the current affairs of the war. 

At first, it felt impossible for the war to continue without Nick performing his duty as colonel. The weight of responsibility and guilt hung heavily on his shoulders, as he struggled to reconcile his desire to be on the front lines with his commitment to his family. Each letter from Christian was a bittersweet reminder of the sacrifices being made far from home. However, by the time May rolled around, his routine at home felt normal. 

He stopped heading into town quite as often, finding a sense of peace in the familiar rhythms of family and farm life. The night terrors that had once plagued him occurred less and less often, and he felt as if he could start to breathe again. The suffocating anxiety began to lift, replaced by a quiet acceptance of his new role.

Nick spent more time with the pups, teaching Nicholas and the twins tracking and general farm work. The children, eager to learn, followed him around the farm, their curious eyes absorbing every lesson. He showed them how to read the land, identify animal tracks, and understand the cycles of nature. He showed them the beauty of a dew-covered spider's web glistening in the morning light and the wriggle of a caterpillar fattening up, readying itself for its cocoon. These moments became precious to Nick, as he saw glimpses of the future in their eager faces.

Playing with the children whenever possible, Nick found joy in their laughter and energy. Their games, whether it was a mock battle in the fields or a simple game of tag, brought a lightness to his heart that had been absent for so long. He marveled at their resilience, their ability to find happiness despite the uncertainties that surrounded them.

Nick also took on more responsibilities to help Charlie, who had shouldered so much during his absence. He helped feed the pups more often, giving Charlie a much-needed break. While they still didn’t talk much, it felt like a step towards the right direction for them.

Nick found it difficult to talk to Charlie, even though he knew his Omega was always there for him. The war had changed him in ways he couldn’t fully articulate, and the trauma he carried felt like a heavy shroud that covered his soul; a solid barrier that kept his pain inside. 

Since the last time was home, he had seen and done things that haunted his days and nights. If now he could only keep those memories locked deep inside, buried safely under his layers of responsibilities and duties and busyness, if he could only stop them from leaking out… perhaps that would prevent him from further burdening Charlie with his darkness? He didn't want his love to see the new, twisted shape of his heart; he didn't think he could bear seeing Charlie looking at him like he was a fragile, broken mess.

He knew opening up was the right thing to do. But Nick just wasn’t sure he was ready to face his demons — and his new reality — quite yet. What would happen if he dared to unlock his pain and let Charlie in? Could the flow ever stop once it started? Could he survive that?  

Every time he looked in Charlie’s eyes, he saw the love and patience there behind the shadow of hurt, and it only deepened his sense of inadequacy. How could he explain the nightmares that jolted him awake, drenched in sweat? How could he put into words the constant hypervigilance, the way loud noises or sudden movements could send his instincts into full swing? The battlefield had conditioned him to expect danger at every turn, and that mindset was hard to shake even in the safety of their own home.

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

Now, it was the middle of June and Olly had invited Nick down to the lake near Christian’s property for a fishing trip. The air was thick with the promise of summer, the scent of blooming wildflowers mingling with the earthy aroma of the lake. 

“Not really a good day for it,” Nick commented as he casted his line out to the moving water. The string was instantly pulled out further than he had intended, but he didn’t bother recasting. The sky was decorated with grey clouds, and a cool breeze rustled the leaves of the trees that surrounded the lake. 

“I know,” Olly shrugged, looking at Nick intently. His tone held a seriousness to it that Nick couldn’t ignore. “I honestly just wanted to talk to you. Alone.”

Nick turned to face Olly and raised his eyebrows in confusion. “Why? Is something wrong? Has there been news-”

“Hang on there, stop jumping to conclusions,” Olly scolded with a dry chuckle  and a shake of his head. “Actually I…” Olly paused to sigh deeply. “I’m worried about you and Charlie.” The statement sat there, an unwelcome presence between them, until Olly continued. “I know you’re doing better and don’t get me wrong, it’s great to witness, but usually, you’re Nick and Charlie. Now you’re just Nick plus Charlie, like separate ships that only cross each other.”

Nick felt a lump form in his throat. He looked away, focusing on the ripples in the water as he absorbed Olly’s words. “I guess things have been a bit… different lately,” he admitted in a quiet voice. “But we’re fine. We just… we’re both busy, you know?”

Olly sighed again, more deeply this time, and leaned against a nearby tree, his fishing pole forgotten at his side. “I get that, Nick. Life gets busy and you have six pups now, of course, but you two have always managed these things together, you have always made time for each other no matter what. I couldn’t stand it if… you two drifted apart. I care about the both of you and anyone can see that you’re meant for each other.”

Nick clenched his jaw, his mind racing with memories of laying in bed together but not touching, brief, strained conversations regarding the pups, and flickering glances to one another. “We’re not drifting apart, Ol. We’re just… going through a rough patch. Every relationship has them.”

Olly nodded, but his eyes remained concerned. “You can’t lose each other, Nick. What you have… it’s so special and you shouldn’t lose that simply because you’re too busy to notice it slipping away. Charlie loves you deeply and I hate how sad his scent has been lately. Can’t you smell it? Can’t you tell how distressed your Omega is?”

Nick's heart ached at Olly’s words. He had noticed, of course he had. The way Charlie’s shoulders slumped a little more each day, the forced smiles, and the hollow tone in his laughter. But hearing it from someone else made it all more real, and all the more painful.

“I… have noticed,” Nick admitted, his voice breaking. “But I didn’t want to believe it. I hoped it was the stress of the pups and I told myself it was because of everything else, I convinced myself it couldn’t be because of me. But… I’ve been inconsiderate.”

Olly scooted closer through the dirt, placing a comforting hand on Nick’s shoulder. He gave it a squeeze and Nick looked up to meet his gaze. “It’s not too late, Nick. Talk to him. Make the time. You two have something that most people can only dream of. Don’t let it slip away.”

Nick swallowed thickly and nodded, but apprehension was still eating at him. “But… What if he can’t forgive me? What if I’ve been too much of a knothead and I’ve bloody ruined things?”

“Nick, now you’re actually being a knothead!” Olly retorted in a firm tone. “Charlie loves you. He always has and he knows that you’re struggling right now. He knows that you’re fighting your own battles and yes, relationships go through rough patches, but they’re built on love and forgiveness. You haven’t ruined anything. You just need to show him that you’re still in this, that you still care.”

“I do. I do really care,” Nick said, his Omega’s beautiful face flashing into his mind. 

“I know,” Olly replied. “You need to go to him and be honest. Tell him how you feel, and listen to how he feels. You’re both dealing with so much, but you can handle it together. You always have.” 

“You’re right,” Nick admitted, already trying to find the words to voice his emotions to Charlie. 

Olly snickered. “Of course I’m right, I’m always right,” he said with a wink. “Now screw fishing and get your ass in gear and go!” Olly pointed up the lake bank and gave Nick a look of determination, leaving no room for argument. 

Nick chuckled and stood up, dusting the dirt from his trousers. “Thanks, Ol. I owe you one.”

“Just make things right with Charlie. That’s all the thanks I need.”

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

After practically sprinting to the house, Nick came through the front door, his breathing heavy and sweat on his brow. 

“Charlie!” Nick called out, his voice tinged with urgency. He didn’t even know what he was going to say, but he needed to see his Omega.

As he entered the kitchen, a scene of utter disarray greeted him. The stew pot lay overturned, some of its contents spilled in a messy puddle. A couple of chairs at the dining table were knocked over, the pups’ wooden toy horses and generals along with random kitchen utensils scattered all over the table. Nick’s heart skipped a beat as he scanned the room, no sign of anyone. 

“Charlie!” he cried out, louder this time, panic beginning to claw at his chest. What if Lord Hope had returned and stolen his entire… No! I can’t allow such wicked thoughts.

Nick rushed up the steps taking two or three at a time in his haste, his footsteps echoing in the hallway, and made his way to the pup’s bedroom. The door was slightly ajar, but he could hear the children before he even got close. 

“Woohooo!” Christopher shouted, followed by the sound of wood banging against the wall. “Papa, Papa, you can’t catch us!”

“Christopher Alexander Nelson! If you don’t sit down this instant-” Charlie’s voice cut through, attempting to assert his authority, but Theo was quick to interject. 

“We don’t listen to you! We only listen to Daddy!” 

Nick felt a wave of anger tear through him. He placed his palm flat on the door and opened it wider until he could step inside. The sight before him rendered him speechless as the anger rose in his body.

To his dismay, the room was completely destroyed. Toys were strewn across the floor, books scattered on the beds and every available surface, and half-eaten snacks were abandoned on the dressers. Christopher and Theo were leaping from bed to bed, their loud laughter filling the room. Nicholas was hanging upside down off the side of his bed, shoving as many grapes as he could fit into his mouth. 

Charlie stood in the middle of the room, trying to regain control of the situation. The purple bags under his eyes were prominent and his curls that usually laid perfect were frizzy and sticking up in every direction. There were food stains on his top and he looked as if he was on the verge of tears. 

A deep growl rumbled in Nick’s chest as he entered the room, making his presence known and for all three children to freeze. Theo dropped to a sitting position, but Christopher and Nicholas remained in their spots. Charlie turned his head sharply until his eyes landed on Nick and even though he sent a glare to the Alpha, the smell of relief was radiating off of him.

“Uh, hi Daddy,” Christopher said in a small voice, his eyes wide with a hint of guilt.

“Don’t you ‘hi Daddy’ me. Get into bed, all three of you,” Nick responded in a stern tone that brooked no argument. The pups immediately obeyed. Christopher rushed over to Theo’s bed, and together they scrambled under the covers, pulling the quilts up to their chins.

Nick shot a sharp glare at Nicholas, who quickly swallowed all the food in his mouth before following in the twin’s path, hurrying under the blankets. Charlie sighed, his shoulders slumping forward with weariness. 

“We will discuss your behavior in the morning and you will clean this mess up, but for now, go to sleep,” Nick ordered firmly. He moved around the room, blowing out all of the candles until the room was cast in gentle darkness. Charlie gathered the discarded snacks in his arms including the bowl of grapes, causing Nicholas to pout, though he remained quiet. The tired lines on the Omega’s face deepened as he carried the items out of the room, Nick trailing silently behind. 

“Charlie,” Nick attempted, trying to bridge the growing distance between them, but the Omega started down the steps at a rapid pace. “Charlie, are the triplets sleeping?”

“Surprisingly,” Charlie snapped back, his tone sharp and unexpected, causing Nick to pause in his tracks for a moment. 

In the kitchen, Charlie threw the snacks in his arms into the bin and picked up a dish rag to wipe down the counter. His movements were tense and brisk and Nick knew he needed to be gentle, knew his Omega was on the brink of breaking down. 

“Char, darling, why don’t you go lay down? I’ll clean up in here,” he reached out tentatively and placed a hand over Charlie’s. 

Charlie stiffened under the touch, looking up at the Alpha with a fire burning in his irises. Nick could hear the grinding of his teeth and he knew he was about to be bitten. “What?! You think I’m not good enough of an Omega to keep the house in order? To keep our children in order?!”

Nick’s eyes widened and he shook his head, taking a step back to give Charlie space, but he couldn’t resist and released his calming pheromones into the air. “Char, I would never say that. I just want to help, that’s all.”

A dry scoff escaped Charlie and his fists tightened at his sides. “Oh, really? So you suddenly want to help? Wouldn’t you much rather be outside, fishing or chopping wood until the damn sun sets?” His tone was bitter, but softer than before as if the fight was leaving him and he was just too exhausted to continue. Nick could hear the underlying hurt in his words and he wanted nothing more than to pull his Omega to his chest and hold him tightly. 

“Char, I’m sorry I haven’t exactly been present. I’m sorry that I’ve put you through so much and you’ve had to take on so much with the children, but I’m here now. Please let me be here. I know today has been tough and I want to help, in whatever way you need.”

Charlie’s expression softened marginally, though weariness still lingered in his eyes as they flickered from Nick’s face to his chest. He sighed heavily, running a hand through his tousled hair. “I… I’m sorry, Nick. I’m just so, so, exhausted,” he admitted in a broken tone, his eyes filling with tears. “I feel like I’m failing at everything.”

A sharp sob escaped his Omega and Nick stepped forward, his own eyes misting with empathy. “Oh, baby,” Nick murmured gently, his voice thick with emotion, “you’re not failing.” Closing the distance between them, he wrapped his arms around Charlie’s small frame and engulfed him in his embrace. “You are the most incredible Omega and you are an amazing father, do you hear me? You do so much for our pups and you take care of our house, I honestly don’t know how you manage it all. I appreciate everything, everything that you do for me and our family. I’m sorry I don’t say it enough.”

Charlie melted into Nick’s arms, the tension slowly seeping out of his body as he inhaled Nick’s scent. Nick held him tightly, rubbing soothing circles on his back, their scents mingling together in the air. Charlie buried his face in Nick’s shoulder, his voice muffled against the fabric. “I-”

Suddenly, a loud cry pierced the silence, making both of them jump while in each other’s arms. First, it was one cry, then it was two, and then all three triplets were wailing together as if harmonizing. 

Charlie sobbed again, his grip tightening on Nick’s arms as he tilted his head back to look up at the Alpha, panic flickering in the oceanic depths of his eyes. 

Nick shushed his Omega as softly as possible and leaned down to scent him, putting all of the emotions, all of the unspoken words into it. “Shhh, you’re okay,” Nick reassured him. “Let me take care of this. Let me be the Alpha that you fell in love with again.”

“B-But-” Charlie tried to argue, but Nick knew exactly what he was going to say. 

“There’s fresh goat's milk, and they’ve had it before and they were fine. You need to rest.”

Charlie’s eyes momentarily fell to the ground as he nibbled on his bottom lip anxiously. “You’re sure?”

“Of course,” Nick said with a soft smile. “Can I carry you up the steps?” he asked, a bit of nervousness seeping into his tone. He knew they were still navigating rough waters, but he wanted to show Charlie that he was committed to making things right. 

Charlie hesitated for a moment, then nodded, too exhausted to even care. “Please,” he whispered. 

Nick carefully lifted Charlie into his arms, cradling him as if he were the most precious thing in the world. Charlie relaxed against Nick’s chest, his head resting on Nick’s shoulder, his breathing gradually evening out as the Alpha’s calming pheromones enveloped him. 

As Nick carried Charlie up the stairs, Charlie played with the strings of Nick’s tunic and Nick whispered soothing words. “I’ve got you, Char. Just rest. Let me take care of you. Everything is going to be okay.”

Once they reached the master bedroom, Nick gently laid Charlie down on the bed, pulling the blankets up to cover him. He brushed a stray curl from Charlie’s forehead and leaned down to kiss him tenderly. He had almost forgotten how soft his Omega’s lips were and how perfect they slotted together with his own. 

Charlie looked up at Nick with half-lidded eyelids, a small, sleepy smile gracing his features. “Thank you, my Alpha.” A soft purr escaped him as he curled up under the warm blankets and it was a noise that never failed to make Nick’s heart speed up; he hadn’t heard the beautiful purr in so long. He felt satisfaction as he realized he had done that. He had made Charlie purr. He had made Charlie happy. 

Nick stayed for a short second more and sure enough, Charlie was fast asleep. He truly was exhausted. A pang of guilt hit Nick in the chest, but he ignored it. The pups were still crying softly and they needed him. 

As quietly as possible, he crept out of the bedroom and closed the door behind him, moving onto the nursery. He lit a couple of candles until he could see properly and then went to the crib. 

“Why hello there,” Nick said in a soft voice as he bent down to pick up Colin and Belle. “Shhh, it’s okay, Daddy’s here.”

As soon as they were in his arms, the pups let out little coos, their cries subsiding as they snuggled against Nick’s chest. Their tiny hands reached up to grasp his shirt, and their wide eyes stared up at him with curiosity. Nick’s scent seemed to calm them, and he felt a rush of love and protectiveness course through him. 

Lottie, still lying in the crib, continued to cry. Nick carefully bent down to comfort her with his scent as well and she reached up with her tiny fist and touched Nick’s cheek. Nick couldn’t help but let out a small giggle at the tickling sensation. 

He was just trying to figure out a way to get all three pups downstairs at once when he heard a sound outside that made his heart drop. Wagon wheels. 

Although Nick’s Alpha instincts were activated within moments, he still felt vulnerable as he crept towards the window with two pups in his arms. While it was awkward, he was able to pull back the curtain just enough to peer out. His eyebrows furrowed at the sight. 

“Mum?”

Chapter Text

Nick glanced nervously between the pups in his arms and Lottie, who was still laying down in the crib. At that moment, he wished the Mother would’ve provided him with eight arms to carry all of his children.

“I’ll be right back, okay darling?” he said to Lottie who babbled in response. “Good. Glad we’re on the same page,” he chuckled before leaving the room. Belle stretched her little limbs while Colin nuzzled into Nick’s chest as if he was about to go back to sleep. 

As he tried to move slowly and steadily down the stairs, he came to the realization that he hadn’t felt this excited in a long, long time. Mother Nelson hadn’t sent a letter; this must be a surprise visit and a very welcomed one at that. 

Pushing open the front door with his shoulder, Nick stepped out onto the porch. The cool breeze greeted him, followed by a stunning view of the moonlight casting a beautiful, silvery glow over the land. He squinted into the dim light and saw a familiar figure climbing out of a wagon. 

Sarah Nelson stepped down to the ground, her skirts swaying gently with each movement. She wore a modest gown made of durable fabric, practical for travel yet still dignified. The gown was a deep, earth color, perhaps a rich brown or muted green, with a fitted bodice that laced up the front. 

“Mum! What are you doing here?” Nick called out, the surprise evident in his tone.

“Nicky! Oh, my dear! I’ve missed you and your lovely family so much! I heard I have more grandchildren. You think I’d ever miss that?” she gushed excitedly as she rushed over to peer at the little bundles wrapped up in Nick’s arms. 

Nick laughed, the sound full of genuine warmth and joy. “You didn’t send a letter. Why are you getting here so late?”

Sarah raised a dismissive hand. “Oh shush, don’t you worry about that. I’ve been traveling a long time and— oh! Look at these lovely pups. Oh my!” she exclaimed, and reached out to caress Colin’s cheek while simultaneously taking hold of Belle’s tiny hand. “A little birdie told me there are three and I only see two.”

Nick nodded, his heart swelling with pride. “Lottie’s upstairs. I didn’t have enough arms to bring them all down at once.”

Sarah chuckled, her eyes sparkling as she looked up at her Alpha son. “You never do, do you? Let’s get these two settled and I’ll make tea while you fetch my other granddaughter!”

Sarah picked up her small traveling bag and they both made their way inside, a mix of Nick’s musky scent and lavender greeting them as they crossed the threshold. Nick was used to it by now, but Sarah inhaled deeply with a smile. She hadn’t visited in a long time and clearly missed it. The wooden floorboards creaked softly under their feet as Sarah’s eyes roamed around, taking in the surroundings. 

“This place hasn’t changed a bit. Still as charming as ever, it puts my little cottage to shame,” she remarked, her voice tinged with nostalgia. Nick remembered the last time she was here, when the twins were born. She wouldn’t let her grandbabies out of her sight and cried when she had to leave. 

“We try to keep it clean, but it’s hard sometimes,” Nick said with a shrug, trying hard to ignore the pile of unfolded clean washing laying on the sofa and the pup’s toys strewn around the living space. 

Sarah’s eyes immediately zeroed in on the clothes. “Well, luckily for you, cleaning just so happens to be this grandma’s specialty,” she said with a determined glint in her eye. She placed her bag down on the ground and moved toward the pile without hesitation, folding each item as if by muscle memory. 

Nick stepped forward, a gentle protest on his lips. “Mum, don’t worry about that. You’ve been traveling for days. You should rest.”

Sarah waved a dismissive hand, her fingers never stopping their precise folding. “Nonsense, Nicky. This is how I relax. Besides, it’s the least I can do after being gone for so long. You’ve got your hands full with six pups! Oh my! You always talked about wanting a large family when you were just a pup and you really meant it.”

Nick felt a blush creep up to his cheeks and he couldn’t help but glance down at the small pups in his arms. Belle was sucking on her thumb, staring up at him with wide eyes while her brother was looking up at his father behind heavily drooping eyelids, the promise of sleep just on the horizon. He loved the little family he had created with Charlie, and the Mother had blessed them endlessly; he wouldn’t change it for the world. 

“I really need to feed them,” Nick said just as Belle ripped her thumb out of her mouth to let out a wail. He swayed his arms gently, but she continued to fuss, obviously not pleased and still hungry.

“Where’s Charlie? Is he sleeping?” Sarah asked as she held up one of Theo’s tops and gushed over how tiny it was. 

“Yeah, he had a rough day. He deserves to rest so I’m on pup duty tonight.”

“Correction, darling. We are on pup duty tonight!” she exclaimed excitedly. Just as she finished with the last piece of washing, she sat down and patted the spot beside her. “Lay those two down right here while you go get my other grandbaby. What are their names again?”

Nick carefully laid the pups down beside her and named them off as he did so. “This little beauty is Belle and this sleepyhead is Colin. And the one upstairs is Lottie.”

“They’re absolutely precious,” Sarah said as she cooed at the pups. Colin returned the coo, but Belle didn’t seem so convinced and simply glared up at her grandma with a raised eyebrow. 

He hurriedly went upstairs and collected Lottie. The pup seemed content in her crib by herself, but stirred at the scent of her father. He scooped her up into his arms and hurried downstairs carefully, cradling his daughter close. When he reached the living space, he had a moment of panic when he saw that Sarah and the pups were gone. He scanned the room and then heard a soft clattering from the kitchen. Rushing in, he found Sarah with the kettle on the fire, both Belle and Colin securely bundled up in her arms. 

Nick sighed in relief. “Don’t scare me like that, Mum.”

Sarah chuckled softly and sat down at the dining table. “I thought I’d get some tea going for us since it’s going to be a long night. These little ones seemed quite content to come along for the ride. Although, Belle did attempt to bite my finger. Fierce little thing.”

Nick couldn’t help but laugh at that and started to prepare the milk for the pups. “So, Mum, I’m really happy that you’re here, of course. To be honest, when I sent you the letter to inform you of the birth of the triplets, I was really hoping you’d be able to come visit. But…” Nick paused, placing the bottles on the table and sitting down across from Sarah. “Why are you here? And in the middle of the night?”

Sarah sighed as she picked up a bottle and encouraged Belle to drink by rubbing the rubber nipple over her bottom lip. Belle didn’t need too much encouragement and instantly accepted it, her eager suckling filling the room. The small pup even wrapped her tiny hands around the bottle as she drank, making both Sarah and Nick chuckle in delight. Colin had fallen asleep again, nestled against Sarah’s chest, his small breaths rising and falling in a soothing rhythm. 

“Well… As you know, the world is not very kind to Omegas at the moment.” She frowned, the lines appearing on her forehead making her appear older. 

Nick felt his stomach drop, his Alpha instincts flaring up at just the thought of his mother being hurt by some random knothead. “Mum… Has someone hurt you?” Just asking the question left a bitter taste in his mouth.

She shook her head immediately, an apologetic look gracing her features. “Oh no, darling. No, nothing like that,” Sarah explained, catching her bottom lip anxiously on her jagged teeth. “My land is still in your father’s name and well, with him being with Mercius, some Alphas are trying to reclaim the territory. A couple have even offered their hand in marriage!”

“You’re getting remarried?!” Nick exclaimed, but regretted how loud he was when it startled Lottie. She disconnected her lips from the bottle with a loud smack and a small whine escaped her. Nick shushed her gently and encouraged her to feed again, stroking her soft cheek with the back of his scarred knuckle. She eagerly relatched and continued to suckle, her small hands gripping tightly onto the bottle. 

Sarah sighed again, her eyes softening as she watched her son with her grandpup. “I’m not, but I would be lying if I said I hadn’t at least considered their offers,” she replied, a sad look in her eyes. 

Nick knew how much his mother valued her life of independence and her small cottage. 

“The pressure is mounting,” Sarah continued, her gaze focusing back on the pup. She smiled at Lottie but Nick could see the worry behind her smile. “They’ve petitioned the local magistrate to have the land… Now what was the word they used? Ah yes, redistributed .”

Nick’s brow furrowed in concern. “Can they do that?”

Sarah nodded, her expression resolute but weary. “Unfortunately, yes, they can. They claim that as a widow without a new Alpha to oversee the estate, I’m not fit to manage it. They’ve argued that the land would be better utilized under new, stronger leadership. The magistrate has agreed to review their petitions.” 

Nick shook his head in disbelief. “I won’t let anything happen to your land, Mum. We’ll figure this out together.”

Sarah smiled, a genuine smile that reminded Nick of how she’d look at him when he was only a pup. “Don’t you worry about me, dear. You have enough on your own plate, but…” she trailed off, tracing her jagged teeth over her bottom lip in an anxious rhythm. “If I do have to relinquish my rights to the land, I was hoping to stay here. If you’ll have me? I can be ‘grandmother on duty’ all the time.”

Nick felt a pang in his chest. The thought of his mother, proud and independent, having to give up her home was almost too much to bear. He peered down at Lottie, the tiny golden orbs in her eyes sparkling in the warm candlelight, before meeting his mother’s eyes once more. 

“You’re always welcome here, Mum. This is your home as much as it is mine; it always will be. But it’s not going to come to that.”

“Now Nicky-” Sarah started, her voice gentle but firm. 

Nick quickly interrupted, his eyes lighting up as an idea struck him. “What if we put the land in my name? Just until the war is over, and once we win, it can go right back into your name again. I can send papers out first thing tomorrow morning!”

Sarah’s eyebrows knitted together, her lips forming a sad smile. She shook her head slowly. “Darling, that’s so very sweet, and I appreciate it. I knew you’d always take care of me in my old age, but technically, the rightful heir would be your brother.”

Nick clenched his jaw out of frustration. “But he’s a deserter !” The words were bitter and harsh as they left his tongue. 

Sarah’s expression turned pained, as if that was a reality she didn’t want to address. He almost felt guilty for saying it and was about to apologize when she spoke again. “I know, Nick. But the law is the law. Even though he’s deserted, the estate would still legally pass to him first. If we aren’t careful, we may just draw more unwanted attention to the situation.”

“I’ll figure out a way to put it in my name. I promise. I’ll do everything I can,” Nick said with a raised chin, determination fueling his entire being. His protective instincts roared inside of him, demanding to be released. 

Sarah glanced down at the pups in her arms then back up at her son. “I’d hug you right now, but my arms are a little full. Besides, that’s not the reason I came to visit. There’s plenty of time to discuss that later.” A soft giggle escaped her. “I am proud of the Alpha that you have become.”

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

“Papa! Papa!” Charlie heard a faraway voice shout in a cheerful tone. Charlie simply grunted in response, desperately wanting as much sleep as possible. He had never felt so utterly exhausted in his life, a type of full body exhaustion that resided in his very bones. 

The voice seemed distant, almost dreamlike, as he tried to cling to the last remnants of sleep. He shifted slightly, attempting to bury his head deeper into the pillow, hoping to steal a few more precious moments of rest. The room was still dim, the early morning light barely creeping through the lace curtains. The voice, however, grew louder and more insistent, and soon, more voices joined it.

“Papa! Wake up!” The twins sang together like two chirping sparrows eagerly greeting the dawn. The sound of tiny feet pattering across the floor became impossible to ignore. Charlie sighed heavily, knowing his window for more rest had vanished like the wind. 

He reluctantly opened his eyes, blinking against the light. Small figures came into focus – all three children, eyes bright and full of mischief, standing at the edge of the bed. Their red hair was tousled, pointing in all different directions, and Charlie couldn’t help but chuckle at the sight. They reminded him so much of Nick in the mornings. 

“Good morning, Papa!” they chorused, their enthusiasm infectious. Despite his exhaustion and aching joints, Charlie smiled warmly at them. 

“Good morning, my loves,” he said, his voice ladened with sleep. Nicholas suddenly lunged forward, jumping up onto the bed and only missing Charlie’s leg by a mere inch. 

“Papapapapapapapapa,” Nicholas chanted breathily as the twins bounced up next to their brother on the bed. “Grand-mère is downstairs! You must come quick!” He grabbed Charlie’s hand, tugging at his arms as he clambered off the side of the bed. 

Charlie’s eyes widened in surprise. “What? Are you sure you weren’t dreaming? This isn’t another repeat of when you three swore you saw a ghost, is it?”

Why would mother Nelson arrive in the middle of the night? I hope she’s not in any danger… Charlie thought as he stumbled to his feet, the twins following closely behind him. 

“No! I saw her with my own eyes!” Nicholas declared loudly as he dragged Charlie down the hallway.

“We saw her too, Papa!” Christopher chimed in, grabbing Charlie’s other hand and trying to keep in pace with his older brother. 

“Yeah! She’s asleep with Daddy on the sofa!” Theo added, his voice trembling with child-like excitement. 

Charlie’s heart skipped a beat at their words. His mind raced—Sarah must’ve received his letters detailing Nick's struggles, but that still didn’t explain why she hadn’t written back or informed them that she was coming. Regardless, the thought of seeing his mother-in-law again after such a long time filled him with a rush of joy. 

They bounded down the steps together and rushed into the living room. The sight that greeted Charlie made his heart swell. There, on the sofa, was Sarah, her brown and silver hair spread like a halo around her as she slept peacefully. She was nestled under the large quilt she had made for them as a wedding present, its intricate patterns reminding Charlie of the night sky, with its constellation-like designs. 

Beside her, Colin was asleep as well, his tiny chest rising and falling with gentle, rhythmic breaths. Soft snores escaped him, his curls shifting slightly with each sound. 

In the nearby chaise lounge, Nick was draped in a comically endearing slumber. The enormous Alpha made the piece of furniture look almost diminutive, his long legs sprawled out and his head resting against the back. Lottie and Belle were cradled in his arms, snuggled up close to their father’s chest. A tiny line of drool was seeping from the corner of Nick’s mouth, and his snores – loud and resonant – echoed through the room, far surpassing the gentle noises of Colin or indeed Sarah.

Charlie bent down towards his children and placed his index finger over his lips, signaling them to be quiet. “Let’s let them rest a little longer. How do pancakes sound?” he whispered, but within the blink of an eye, Christopher rushed over to Sarah. He was giggling manically and his brothers were quick to follow, their voices a booming chorus once more.

“Nana! Nana! Nana!” Christopher exclaimed, seemingly unable to contain his excitement a moment longer. When Sarah did not stir, Theo leapt forward and poked her in the shoulder over and over again. 

“Nanananana! ” The twins chorused in perfect harmony with each other yet again.

“Boys!” Charlie scolded, putting his hands on his hips in displeasure. “What did I just say?”

The children paid him no mind; the twins continued their chant and Nicholas began shaking his snoring father as well. 

With a noise somewhere between a choked snore and a cough, Nick stirred from his sleep, his brow furrowing at the sudden commotion. He blinked a few times, his eyes adjusting to the morning light. Charlie watched as his Alpha stretched, but was careful to not disturb the already waking pups in his arms. As soon as Nick’s eyes landed on Charlie, a wide, genuine smile spread across his face. 

Charlie couldn’t help but return the smile, warmth and affection immediately flooding his chest. Already, he could tell there was something different about his husband this morning – a good different. A happier different, and he relished it.

Lost deep in the honey orbs of Nick’s eyes, he hadn’t even realized his mother-in-law was sitting up and watching them closely. “Charlie!” she said cheerfully, her voice still raspy from sleep. As he glanced from Nick to Sarah, he remembered just how similar their eyes were. Both had that warm, honeyed hue, but Nick’s golden dots were larger, making his eyes seem as if they were filled with sunlight. 

“It’s so lovely to see you! It’s been so long, too long!” Sarah exclaimed, careful of Colin as she stood up. The pup’s snores continued unabated as she engulfed Charlie into her arms. Both Omegas held onto each other tightly, swaying side-to-side ever so slightly as if on a ship.

Charlie melted instantly into the comfort of his mother-in-law’s embrace, basking in her comforting presence and the gentle strength that mirrored Nick’s. Jane had never felt like a mother to him; she refused to show her children any type of physical affection. Instead, she loomed over them like a controlling, authority figure who ruled with an iron fist. For his entire life, Charlie had longed for a sense of belonging he had never found in his own family. A sense of belonging that had eluded him for so long—until he became a Nelson. 

Sarah had welcomed him into the family with open arms and a heart full of unconditional love. She’d said she couldn’t be happier to have another son, and those words had filled a void in Charlie’s heart that he had almost given up on ever filling. 

“It really has been too long,” Charlie agreed, his voice thick with emotion as he squeezed Sarah a bit tighter before they pulled apart. 

Nicholas had climbed up onto Nick’s lap and he was cooing at his baby siblings. The sight filled Charlie with an overwhelming sense of gratitude for the family they had built together. He watched as Nick’s eyes crinkled at the corners, his smile never fading as he interacted with their children.

Meanwhile, the twins were waiting desperately for Sarah to acknowledge them, bouncing up and down on their tiptoes with impatience. Their eyes sparkled with anticipation, and their little bodies quivered with barely contained energy. 

Sarah turned her attention to the twins, her face lighting up with joy. “Oh my! You two have grown!” she leaned closer, her eyes narrowing and shifting back and forth between them. “Hmmm, you must be Theo!” she declared as she poked Christopher on the nose.

 The twins erupted in giggles and shook their heads adamantly. “I’m Chris-” Christopher was cut short as Sarah suddenly scooped him up in her arms and attacked him with tickles at his sides. 

“I know who you are, you cheeky little toad,” she laughed and Christopher’s giggles turned into full-blown laughter, his small body wriggling in Sarah’s arms. Theo, not wanting to be left out, tugged at Sarah’s sleeve, bouncing on his toes still. “Nana, me too! Me too!”

Sarah, still tickling Christopher, managed to scoop Theo up with her other arm, balancing both boys with such expertise that Charlie was shocked. He knew just how heavy the twins could be and how difficult it could be to carry them when they decided to be wiggle worms. 

“Oh, you think you can escape the tickle monster?” she teased, her fingers dancing across Theo’s ribs. They squealed happily and kicked their feet until she finally sat them both down on the sofa on the opposite end of Colin. The twins bounced into place, their faces flushed a bright red. Sarah let out a big sigh of relief and stretched to crack her back. 

Suddenly, the front door creaked, and footsteps followed by voices could be heard from the hallway. 

“Michael, I’ve already told you, the reason that the board broke was because it splintered, but you-” Olly’s words came to an abrupt halt as he stepped into the living space and noticed the room was filled with more people than he expected. 

Charlie stifled a giggle as he watched his younger brother’s eyes widen in surprise. “Oh,” he said, his eyebrows furrowed. Michael and Tori lingered behind him, Michael grinning widely while Tori was staring blankly ahead, her expression as impassive as ever.

Sarah turned to face them, her face lighting up immediately. “Oh, hello! I didn’t realize there were more Springs about!” She moved gracefully across the room to greet them. She enveloped Olly in a hug, the kind that only Sarah Nelson could give—firm but comforting. When she turned to Tori, her approach was more reserved, her hand reaching out to pat Tori gently on the shoulder. Sarah had always been perceptive about Tori’s aversion to physical contact, respecting her boundaries without making her feel out of place. “It’s been ages since we’ve all been together like this,” she added, her voice brimming with genuine happiness. 

“Mrs. Nelson, when did you arrive?” Michael asked as he moved toward the couch, navigating around the coffee table with practiced ease. He squeezed himself between Colin and the twins, who immediately abandoned their positions to clamber onto his lap with gleeful squeals. Michael grunted under the sudden weight of Theo and Christopher, but his arms instinctively wrapped around the boys, pulling them close as if they belonged there. 

“Last night,” Sarah replied, her voice warm but carrying a hint of something unsaid. Her smile, while gracious, didn’t quite reach her eyes, the weight of unexpressed concerns lingering just beneath the surface. “And dear, please call me Sarah. Mrs. Nelson makes me feel so old.”

As the conversation drifted on, Charlie found himself glancing toward Tori again, her eyes fixed on him in a way that made his heart skip a beat. It wasn’t uncommon for her to be quiet and watchful, but there was something different this time. A silent intensity that made Charlie’s skin prickle with unease. He furrowed his brow, raising an eyebrow in silent question, but she didn’t offer any explanation. Instead, she broke eye contact and walked directly toward Nick, who was sitting quietly on the sofa, his daughters nestled securely in his arms.

Tori stopped in front of Nick, her gaze softening as she crouched down to his level. Without a word, she reached out, hands outstretched toward the little ones. "Here, Nick," she said gently, her tone offering no room for argument, only understanding. "I’ll take the girls for now."

Nick hesitated for a moment, his arms instinctively tightening around his daughters as if he couldn’t bear to part with them. But he gave Tori a small nod, carefully passing each baby into her waiting arms. Tori gathered them with ease, pressing a soft kiss to the top of one of the baby’s heads before standing. Lottie made a single noise of protest, but settled into her aunt’s chest quickly. 

"Charlie," she said, her voice carrying a weight that made Charlie’s stomach flip, "why don’t you go sit with your Alpha? Olly has something he wants to tell you both.”

Charlie blinked in surprise, glancing between Tori and Nick. There was something unspoken in the air, a sense that whatever Tori knew, it was important. His nerves flared, but the quiet reassurance in Nick’s gaze was enough to calm him, at least for the moment. Nick seemed unbothered, oblivious to Tori’s suspicious antics.

Nick’s eyes were soft, full of affection as he tilted his head slightly. “Come here, love,” he murmured, the warmth in his voice unmistakable. He patted his thigh in invitation, his lips curving into a small smile.

Charlie hesitated for only a second before stepping forward, sinking into the comforting space on Nick’s lap. As soon as he settled, Nick’s strong arms wrapped around him, pulling him close against his broad chest. Charlie let out a soft breath, feeling the familiar, steady thrum of Nick’s heartbeat beneath him. It was grounding, and the tension in his shoulders eased as Nick held him tight. By the Gods, he had missed this. He had missed Nick more than words could express. 

Nick’s hands moved slowly, possessively, gliding over Charlie’s body as if he couldn’t resist the urge to touch him. His fingers brushed along Charlie’s sides, over his slender curves, and down to his waist, while his lips found the tender skin of Charlie’s neck, pressing a gentle kiss to right above his gland. Nick inhaled deeply, breathing in his Omega’s scent as though it was the only thing he needed. His mouth lingered near Charlie’s pulse, his voice a low rumble as he whispered in Charlie’s ear, “You smell perfect… like mine.”

Charlie’s body responded instinctively, his muscles relaxing as he leaned back into Nick’s embrace. Nick’s touch was everywhere, warm and soothing, his fingers tracing gentle patterns over Charlie’s skin. It was as if he couldn’t get enough, couldn’t help but scent his Omega like they were alone, his nose nuzzling and rooting, the rest of the world falling away.

Charlie closed his eyes, letting himself melt into the moment, but the weight of Tori’s earlier words still hung in the air. The anticipation gnawed at him, tugging at the edges of his mind. He glanced up, his gaze meeting Tori’s once again. She stood across the room now, watching them with a knowing smirk, the girls cradled in her arms.

Charlie swallowed, his voice soft but insistent as he tilted his head back to look at Nick. “Nick,” he whispered quietly, trying to get his attention.

“Hm?” Nick hummed in response, his focus unwavering as he continued to touch and scent Charlie, his hands gliding over his Omega’s body like it was second nature, as if his life depended on it.

Charlie couldn’t help but smile softly, his heart swelling at Nick’s affection. But there were still things to address. “The children are present,” he teased gently, his tone light and playful despite the subtle scolding. “All of our family are present,” he added with a smile.

Nick paused for a moment, his lips just inches from Charlie’s neck, before he let out a small, needy whine—the sound that only a desperate, affectionate Alpha could make. “I’ve missed you so much, Char,” he murmured, his voice filled with longing. His arms tightened around Charlie’s waist, pulling him even closer, as if he couldn’t bear to let go.

Charlie laughed softly, his teasing tone still present. “You saw me last night, silly,” he pointed out, his fingers lightly brushing through Nick’s hair, soothing him, letting him know he was there with him.

“Doesn’t matter,” Nick replied, his voice muffled against Charlie’s skin as he pressed his face against his Omega’s neck, inhaling deeply. “Feels like forever.”

The intensity of Nick’s need, the weight of his desire, made Charlie’s heart skip a beat. Despite the teasing, he could feel the depth of Nick’s emotions in every touch, every breath. His Alpha had missed him, and no matter how much time they spent apart, the longing always seemed to grow.

Charlie felt a warm flush of affection spread through him, and though he knew the others and the children were nearby, he couldn’t deny how good it felt to be wrapped in Nick’s embrace, held so securely. He rested his hand on Nick’s chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath his palm.

“I’m here now,” Charlie whispered softly, leaning into Nick’s touch. “I’m not going anywhere.”

Nick’s only response was to hold him tighter, his fingers slipping beneath the fabric of Charlie’s shirt to feel the warmth of his skin. He scented Charlie again, slow and deep, his lips brushing lightly against the sensitive spot where his neck met his shoulder. “Mine,” he whispered against his skin, as if reaffirming the bond between them.

Before Charlie could fully lose himself in the moment, someone cleared their throat from across the room. Charlie blinked and looked up to see Olly standing there, staring at them expectantly. A sheepish grin tugged at the corners of Charlie’s lips as he tried to sit up in Nick’s lap, but Nick wasn’t having any of it. His arms tightened, keeping Charlie firmly in place, his grip possessive and determined.

Charlie shot an awkward glance toward Olly, who raised an eyebrow. "Uh, sorry," Charlie muttered, laughing softly under his breath. He gave another half-hearted attempt to sit up, but Nick held him close, nuzzling into the crook of his neck with a low growl of contentment.

Olly sighed dramatically, rolling his eyes. "Michael and I have been—" he began, but Tori’s pointed cough interrupted him. Olly paused, visibly correcting himself. "Michael, Tori , and I have been working on a surprise for you two."

Charlie raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "What kind of surprise?"

Olly smirked, crossing his arms as if enjoying the anticipation. "You’ll have to come see for yourself," he replied with a teasing lilt in his voice.

Nick finally loosened his hold on Charlie, though not without a reluctant grumble. “We should probably see what they’ve been up to,” Charlie said with a smile, patting Nick’s chest before slowly standing. Nick’s arms lingered for a moment longer, as if unwilling to let Charlie go entirely.

"Fine," Nick murmured, finally releasing him. But as Charlie straightened his shirt, Nick’s hand still rested possessively on his waist, clearly not ready to be completely apart just yet.

Charlie expressed concern for leaving the children, but Sarah had raised a dismissive hand and let the children help her pack a picnic for Nick and Charlie before they left. When Charlie tried to protest, worried that the new pups were still too young to be away from him for long, she had given him her signature mother Nelson look until he gave in. She said that Nick and him deserved a day together and the more Charlie thought about it, the more Charlie agreed. As he watched the children help with the food prep, anticipation was bubbling up inside of him from the tips of his toes and coursing through his veins. He honestly couldn’t wait to spend alone time with his husband. Nick seemed very much in agreement, lingering close by Charlie’s side, reluctant to let his Omega out of his sight. 

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

Charlie was walking hand-in-hand with his Alpha as they followed closely behind his brother. Nick carried the picnic basket in his free hand and it felt like they had been walking for forever. “Olly, where on earth are you leading us?” Charlie asked.

Without even bothering to glance over his shoulder, Olly called out, “You’ll see!” The excitement was obvious in his voice.

“You’ve been saying that for the last twenty minutes!” Charlie complained with a huff.

The path ahead was flanked by towering trees, their leaves dappled with golden sunlight filtering through the canopy. The earthy scent of pine and fresh grass filled the air, and the sound of their footsteps mixed with the occasional rustle of wildlife nearby. Soft moss padded the ground, and wildflowers dotted the edges of the trail, adding bursts of color amidst the greenery.

The forest began to thin as they approached a large clearing, the trees giving way to an open space where the sky stretched wide and blue above them. In the middle of the clearing stood a beautifully crafted cabin, its wooden structure gleaming warmly in the sunlight. The cabin was nestled perfectly among the trees, blending harmoniously with its natural surroundings.

The windows were small and framed with hand-forged iron latches, designed to keep out the cold, while a large stone chimney stood proudly at the cabin’s side, smoke curling lazily from its top. The front door was one of solid oak, reinforced with thick iron nails, its wooden surface carved with a simple, rustic design. A pair of wrought iron lanterns hung from the porch beams.

The small porch was just big enough for a few wooden chairs, handmade from raw timber, their backs curved to fit the natural grain of the wood. A neatly stacked pile of firewood sat by the door, ready for use in the large stone hearth that no doubt warmed the cabin from the inside.

Olly leaped forward, bounding onto the porch with an exuberant energy that sent birds scattering from nearby trees. He flailed his arms in the air, grinning like a child with a secret. “Surprise!” His shout was so loud it echoed through the forest, startling even Nick and Charlie. 

Nick’s jaw fell open in pure astonishment. His eyes darted between Olly and the cabin, as if trying to make sense of what he was seeing. Charlie, on the other hand, gasped, wide-eyed and breathless. He couldn’t believe it, his mind struggling to wrap around the idea that his brother had built this—here, in the middle of the woods.

“Olly... You... built this ?!” Charlie exclaimed, excitement and disbelief mingling in his voice. His eyes swept over the details of the cabin—the sturdy logs, the carefully crafted roof, and the cozy setup.

Olly raised his head, chest puffed out with pride. Charlie could practically see his brother’s ego swelling with each passing second, his grin growing wider. “Well, ya know, Tori and Michael helped,” he said, trying to sound modest and failing spectacularly. “But I did most of it with my big, strong Alpha muscles.” He struck a pose, flexing his arms dramatically.

Nick shook his head, still struggling to believe what he was hearing. "Seriously, Olly? This whole thing?" He gestured toward the cabin, his voice full of awe.

Olly’s grin turned smug, a playful gleam in his eye. “Yup! As soon as we arrived, we thought it’d be nice for you two to have your own place—away from the pups and all.” He winked, flexing again for emphasis. “Plus, it was a great way to put my Alpha strength to good use.”

Charlie laughed, finally finding his voice as he turned to Nick. "Leave it to Olly to whip up a cabin like it's nothing. Just another casual weekend project, right?"

Nick chuckled, shaking his head. “I still don’t know how you managed this. It’s... perfect.” His expression softened as he took in the peaceful setting. “I can’t believe you did all of this for us.”

Olly beamed, clearly pleased with himself. “Well, you two deserve it. A little getaway of your own. No pups, no distractions. Just... peace .” He clapped Nick on the back, his grin never fading. "You’re welcome."

Nick and Charlie exchanged a look, both still in shock but touched by the gesture. The peaceful cabin, hidden in the woods, was perfect—a sanctuary just for them.

“Now, you two enjoy your picnic,” Olly said, stepping between Nick and Charlie and placing an arm on each of their shoulders—even though it was incredibly awkward looking with Charlie’s height difference. “Why don’t you settle in, stay the night, ya know, break in the new bed?” A mischievous glint danced in his brown eyes as he wiggled his eyebrows suggestively.

“Olly!” Charlie’s face flushed instantly, his cheeks burning as he shot a look of pure mortification at his brother. 

Nick, however, chuckled, nudging Olly’s side. “Subtle, as always.”

Olly shrugged, unbothered by Charlie’s embarrassment. “Hey, you have six kids. At this point, I’d be more worried about you actually breaking the bed than breaking it in.” He flashed a wicked grin, barely holding back his laughter. 

Nick doubled over, laughing, while Charlie groaned, covering his face. “You’re unbelievable.”

“That’s what siblings are for,” Olly replied, squeezing them both tightly into a bear hug. “Awh, I love you guys! Okay, okay, enjoy!” He winked and started to back away, but not before adding, “And Charlie Warlie, try not to come back pupped up this time, yeah?”

Charlie’s face turned even redder as he sputtered, “O-Olly! Get out of here!” while Nick howled with laughter, doubling over once more and holding onto his knees for support. 

“I-I can’t breathe,” Nick gasped out.

Olly just grinned, completely unfazed. “You know, just looking out for you! Okay, be safe, byeeeeeeeeee!” With a final wave, he disappeared back into the woods, leaving Nick and Charlie reeling from his antics. 

Charlie crossed his arms over his chest and glared at his mate, who was still struggling to catch his breath. “You’re as bad as him, you know that?” Though the corner of his mouth twitched as he tried to suppress a grin.

Nick, still chuckling softly, walked over to the picnic basket and pulled out the blanket. “Come on, you love it,” he teased, shaking the blanket open and laying it out on the grass in front of the cabin. The dappled sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting soft shadows over the ground. “Besides, you know Olly just likes to see you squirm.”

Charlie rolled his eyes, but the smile finally broke free. “Yeah, well, it works every time.”

Nick patted the spot beside him on the blanket. “Sit with me, love.” His voice softened as he looked up at Charlie, a warmth in his eyes that melted away the last of Charlie’s faux annoyance.

Charlie relented, sitting down next to his Alpha, close enough that their shoulders brushed. “You’re lucky you’re cute,” he said, bumping Nick playfully.

“Oh, I know,” Nick shot back with a wink, leaning in. “And you’re lucky I love it when you get all flustered.”

Charlie laughed, playfully shoving the Alpha’s bicep with his arm. “You’re impossible.”

Nick smirked, slipping his arm around Charlie’s waist and pulling him closer. “But you wouldn’t have me any other way.”

Charlie tilted his head. “I guess I can tolerate you a little longer,” he teased, though his eyes lingered on Nick’s lips.

Nick leaned in, brushing a gentle kiss across Charlie’s cheek before murmuring, “You can do more than tolerate me.”

Charlie laughed softly, his heart feeling lighter as he rested his head on Nick’s shoulder. “Okay, maybe a little more than tolerate.”

Nick squeezed him tighter, whispering against his ear, “Thought so.”

A shiver ran down Charlie’s spine as he felt Nick’s warm breath against his skin, leaving goosebumps in its wake. 

“Hey Char…” Nick began, the sudden seriousness in his tone making Charlie tilt his head to meet Nick’s gaze. “I wanted to apologize. I know… I haven’t exactly been present.”

“Nick,” Charlie interrupted, taking Nick’s hand in his and giving it a tight squeeze. “You don’t have to, we can just enjoy this together. I forgive you.”

Nick leaned in closer, resting his forehead against Charlie’s, drawing Charlie in helplessly like a moth to a flame. “But I want to say it,” he insisted softly, his voice low and riddled with guilt. “I know you’ve been carrying so much lately, especially with the pups, and I haven’t been there like I should have been. We have another set of triplets now and I should be there always, whenever you need me. I’m your Alpha, after all. I’m sorry, it wasn’t fair to you.”

Charlie’s expression softened as he gently reached up to cup Nick’s cheek, his thumb brushing tenderly over his freckled skin. “Nick, I know you’ve been doing your best. I know there are things that happened to you that I’ll never fully understand and I’m sorry I went off on you last night. I was just so, so exhausted and–”

“Char,” Nick interrupted, placing a gentle finger over Charlie’s lips to silence him. “Don’t apologize to me. I am the one who doesn’t deserve you,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.

Charlie shook his head adamantly, hating hearing his husband berate himself like this. “Listen here, my big, dumb Alpha, you deserve everything, Nick. Everything. You deserve the entire world and I’d give it to you if I could!”

Nick smiled widely, his Alpha canines on full display. “You and the pups are my world, you tiny, smart, annoying, wonderful, amazing Omega.”

Charlie gasped. “ Tiny ? Watch who you’re calling tiny! Also, that was the sappiest thing you have ever said.”

Nick chuckled, the sound rumbling deep in his chest as he leaned back slightly to get a better look at Charlie’s indignant expression. “Well, compared to me, yeah. You’re pretty tiny.” His grin widened, his canines gleaming in the sunlight.

Charlie’s cheeks flushed, but he couldn’t help the smile tugging at the corners of his lips. “I might be smaller than you, but you know better than anyone that I’m more than capable of putting you in your place, mister ‘I’m a big Alpha, hear me roar!’”

Nick raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “Oh? Is that a challenge?”

Charlie narrowed his eyes playfully. “You bet it is. You might have the size, but don’t forget who runs this house.”

Nick leaned in, brushing his lips over Charlie’s ear and murmuring, “I wouldn’t dare forget. You, my brilliant little Omega, you are the boss.”

Charlie’s heart fluttered at the warmth in Nick’s voice, but he wasn’t about to let him off that easily. “Good. Now don’t you ever doubt it again.”

Nick laughed, pulling Charlie into his arms and squeezing him tightly. “I won’t. I promise.”

Charlie snuggled into Nick’s embrace, feeling the steady thrum of his heartbeat beneath his cheek. “I don’t need you to be perfect, Nick. I just need you to be here. With me. With the pups.”

Nick’s arms tightened around him, and he pressed a kiss to the top of Charlie’s head. “I’m here, Char. Always.” He paused, a mischievous glint returning to his eyes as he added, “Even if you are tiny.”

Charlie swatted him lightly, but his laugh betrayed him. “You’re lucky I love you, you giant Alpha.”

Nick grinned. “I know. And I love you too, more than anything.”

They finally opened up the picnic basket that Sarah and the pups had put together for them and started to munch on sandwiches. Nick kept teasingly trying to steal bites of Charlie’s whenever his head was turned.

“Nick!” Charlie laughed, lightly swatting his husband’s greedy hand away. “You’ve got your own, you know!”

Nick simply shrugged, his eyes sparkling. “Yours always tastes better.”

Charlie couldn’t help the fond smile tugging at his lips. It was so easy—so natural —falling back into this rhythm with Nick. For the first time in what felt like ages, the weight on his chest began to lift. The war, and the distance it had created between them, seemed to blur into the background, even if it was only for a little while. He had his husband back—his teasing, warm-hearted, ever-protective dork of an Alpha who, despite the hardships and scars that life had left, still knew how to make him laugh.

Charlie glanced over at Nick, his heart swelling as he watched him take another exaggerated bite out of his own sandwich, pretending not to eye Charlie’s again. The smile that spread across Charlie’s face wasn’t just from Nick’s antics—it was from the deep, overwhelming sense of relief that settled in his chest. They were finding their way back to each other. Through everything, they were still them.

The war was still there, lurking on the edges of their lives, casting its shadow. But in this moment, under the warm sun with Nick beside him, it didn’t matter. Right now, it was just them, as it always had been. And for now, that was enough.

Nick caught Charlie’s gaze and grinned, his face glowing with love and contentment. “What’s that look for?”

Charlie narrowed his eyes. In a flash, he lunged forward, climbing on top of Nick and knocking him onto his back on the picnic blanket. With a swift motion, he pinned Nick’s hands above his head, straddling him with a triumphant grin.

Nick's eyes widened in surprise, and a needy whimper escaped his lips. “Whoa! Where did this sudden burst of energy come from?”

Charlie leaned in, their faces just inches apart, feeling Nick’s breath quicken. “You’ve been stealing my food all day. I figured it was time to steal a little bit of your freedom,” he teased, his voice low and playful.

“Freedom? You mean my freedom to eat?” Nick chuckled, a mix of laughter and desire lighting up his expression. “I see how it is. You’re just using this as an excuse to keep me pinned down.”

“Maybe,” Charlie said, his tone turning more serious as he looked into Nick’s eyes. “Or maybe I just like having you right where I want you.”

Nick’s heart started to race as he met Charlie's gaze, feeling the weight of those words sink in. “Oh really? And where’s that?”

“Right here,” Charlie replied, leaning in even closer, his lips brushing against Nick's ear as he whispered, “With me.”

Nick leaned forward and scented Charlie with the same desperation as earlier, but this time, a low mewling noise rumbled deep in his chest. Then, Charlie caught a whiff of Nick’s musky pheromones in the air that seemed to be growing more potent by the second. The Omega inhaled deeply, unable to resist, allowing his Alpha’s intoxicating aroma to fill his senses. He leaned closer and closer, tilting his neck to the side, submitting and putting his glands on full display, when a flicker of realization dawned on him. 

“Nick…” Charlie murmured, pulling back slightly to examine his mate’s face, which was flushed more than usual. “Are you… Are you entering your rut?” His voice was a mix of shock and concern as he tried to process it. In the past after they had just welcomed new pups, their cycles would sync up, but… Charlie was still breastfeeding. It wasn’t their usual time yet.

Nick blinked in surprise, his brow furrowing and his nostrils flaring. He seemed to process the idea slowly, the weight of it settling over him in real time. His eyes widened, and he suddenly pulled away as if the thought had struck him with unexpected force. “I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to… I guess my body just really, really missed you.”

Charlie leaned down to press a gentle kiss to Nick’s lips and whispered. “Oh, Nick. You have nothing to be sorry for. I’ve missed you too.”

Nick took some deep breaths, as if trying to control the rising tide of need growing inside of him. “Char,” he began, his voice shaky with fear and longing. “I understand if you don’t want to spend my rut with me. I know you just had the pups. I can stay in the cabin and you can go home, if you want. The choice is yours.”

The sincerity and vulnerability in Nick’s voice broke Charlie’s heart. He could see the fear in Nick’s eyes–the fear of enduring his rut alone. While he hadn't expected for either one of them to experience a cycle again for a long time, the thought of spending a few days together, wrapped up in each other’s arms, with Nick’s knot stretching Charlie’s inner walls again after so long, sent a shockwave straight to Charlie’s core.

He reached out, cupping Nick’s cheeks gently, his thumbs brushing across the soft skin. “Nick, listen to me,” he said, his voice steady but filled with warmth. “You don’t need to apologize for anything. Your body, your instincts—they’re just a part of who you are. And I’m here for you, no matter what.”

Uncertainty flickered across Nick’s face as he searched Charlie’s eyes for reassurance. “But what if I can’t control myself?” he asked, the tremor in his voice making Charlie’s chest tighten. “What if I hurt you?”

Charlie shook his head, his heart racing as he felt the weight of Nick’s fears. “You would never hurt me, Nick. You’re my mate. We’re connected in ways that go beyond all this. I know you’ll be able to manage it, especially with me here. Remember our past cycles? You’ve always taken care of me and that’s what I love about you.”

Nick exhaled slowly, as if trying to breathe through the tumult of emotions swirling inside him. The tension in his body gradually began to ease, though uncertainty lingered in his eyes. “Char, I don’t want to push you into something you’re not ready for.”

“I’m ready,” Charlie insisted, leaning closer until their foreheads touched. “I want to be here for you. We can take it one step at a time. I’m yours, Alpha. Body and soul.”

A soft whimper escaped Nick’s lips, a blend of relief and desperation, and Charlie felt a rush of affection swell in his chest. “I’ve missed you so much,” Nick confessed, his voice thick with emotion. “Are you sure? I don’t want to burden you with my rut. You’ve already got so much on your plate with the pups.”

“Nick,” Charlie murmured, tilting his head to capture Nick’s lips in a tender kiss, “you’re not a burden. You never have been. You’re my husband, my Alpha, and I love you. I’m here and I want you more than anything.”

Nick pulled back slightly, searching Charlie’s eyes with an intensity that made Charlie’s breath catch. “Are you sure? Because I don’t want to push you into something you’re not ready for.”

“Nick,” Charlie said firmly, his voice unwavering. “I’ve been waiting for you to come back to me. I want to experience this with you. I want to feel you close, to help you through it. You’re not alone in this.”

Nick’s expression softened, the tension in his body melting away as a new resolve took hold. “Okay,” he whispered, his voice steadier now. “I want you with me, please. I need you so badly, Char,” his Alpha whimpered, his grip tightening around Charlie as if he were afraid to let go. “I need you more than I need to breathe, more than I need to eat or sleep, I just need you, my Omega.”

The intensity of Nick’s need and the urge to breed was growing impossible to ignore. Charlie could feel it in the way Nick’s hands clutched at him, the way his body trembled underneath his, and the way his pheromones permeated the air around them. They smelled so amazing, sending a rush of desire through Charlie that left him breathless. He instantly wanted to rip Nick’s clothes off and beg him for his knot right then and there. 

Before Charlie could voice his thoughts, Nick surged forward, capturing Charlie’s lips in a fervent kiss. It was a kiss that spoke of desperation and longing, igniting a fire between them. Charlie melted into it, his body responding instinctively to Nick’s fervor. A loud purr started to thrum in his chest and he whimpered into the kiss as a gush of slick escaped his hole.

His Alpha growled deeply at the smell of his Omega’s slick, rolling them to their sides and wrapping his arms securely around Charlie's waist. With a sudden, strong twist, he lifted Charlie off his feet, eliciting a surprised squeal from the Omega. “What are you—” Charlie began, but the question was swallowed by Nick’s hungry mouth as he carried them to the cabin. 

The air around them felt charged, thick with anticipation, as they stumbled together over roots and rocks, the kiss never breaking. Nick's lips moved against Charlie’s with an urgency that made his heart race, every brush of their mouths fueling the growing heat between them.

“Nick,” Charlie giggled, his laughter bubbling through their kiss, but the sound was quickly swallowed up once more as Nick deepened it, his tongue teasing Charlie's in a way that sent electric jolts through his body. “Nick, wait!” he chuckled loudly, turning his face to avoid his husband’s eager lips. “Grab the picnic basket!”

Nick huffed in complaint, but walked back over to the basket, balancing Charlie easily in his arms as he snagged the basket with one hand. Charlie tightened his grip, holding on as if Nick might drop him, though he knew better—Nick would never let him fall.

Finally, they reached the cabin, and with a determined shove of his foot, Nick slammed the door shut behind them. The sound echoed in the quiet space, a final barrier against the outside world.

With a swift movement, Nick set the basket down on the floor and Charlie down on the bed, but not before capturing his lips again, their bodies pressing together like they were meant for each other. Charlie could feel the heat radiating off Nick, the need and the want pulsing from him in strong waves. Every kiss ignited his skin, every touch sending sparks racing through his veins.

“Oh fuck, I’ve missed you,” Nick murmured against Charlie’s lips, his breath warm and shaky. The large Alpha climbed on top of his Omega, pressing his body down into the mattress. Nick’s hands roamed over Charlie, exploring every curve, every dip, like he was rediscovering his favorite book after years apart. Charlie arched into his touch, a needy whimper escaping his lips as Nick’s fingers danced along his sides.

“Please,” Charlie breathed, his heart racing, feeling the heat of Nick’s body over him. “Don’t hold back. I want you to take me—now.”

Nick’s eyes darkened, his Alpha responding to Charlie’s plea, primal and raw. “You’re everything I need,” he growled, his voice thick with hunger. He leaned down, capturing Charlie’s lips in a fierce kiss that conveyed all the pent-up emotions of their separation—the pain, the longing, the love—until Charlie felt himself melting beneath Nick’s weight.

In that moment, nothing else mattered. The war, the responsibilities, the world outside—it all faded into oblivion as Nick began to undress Charlie, his hands trembling with both urgency and reverence. Each item of clothing that fell away felt like a barrier breaking, leaving them exposed and vulnerable, yet undeniably powerful in their unbreakable and unwavering connection.

Chapter Text

As Charlie felt the slick trickling down his thighs intensify, he knew he didn’t have long before the small window of time to build a nest passed. Nick’s hands were all over him, caressing his heated skin with slow, deliberate touches, sending his mind floating as he tried to focus on anything but the primal urge rising within him. 

The Omega could feel his Alpha’s eagerness hard against his thigh and he suddenly felt incredibly bare. “N-Nick,” he gasped, as Nick trailed kisses down his neck, nibbling as he went. A desperate whimper fell from Charlie’s lips as he watched Nick’s hand disappear between his thighs and he arched his back when he felt his husband’s thick finger probe at his hole, just lightly teasing it. 

“Nick,” Charlie repeated, breathless with need, but Nick wasn’t listening, the Alpha within already taking control of him. 

A ragged growl resounded in Nick’s chest as he collected Charlie’s slick with his finger and he buried his face against the curve of Charlie’s neck, right over the mark that claimed him. The heat of Nick’s breath against his skin, mixed with the intoxicating musky scent of his Alpha, flooded Charlie’s senses, making it impossible to focus on anything else. His entire body was on fire, his legs trembling. Nick’s sharp canines grazed the sensitive skin just above the Omega’s mating gland, teasing the spot with a dangerous edge.

“You’re already so wet for me, my Omega,” Nick said softly, his voice nothing more than a husky purr that made Charlie’s toes curl. Charlie’s fingers tightened around Nick’s shoulders, attempting to ground himself, but his Alpha was easy to drown in. Nick’s hold was firm, possessive, as if nothing could pull him away. “So perfect and desperate for my knot, aren’t you?”

Charlie knew the window for building his nest was closing, slipping through his fingers like sand through a sieve, but the overwhelming need coursing through his body made it hard for him to think about anything else but Nick. The Alpha’s every touch, every growl, pulled him deeper into a haze. Nick’s mouth lingered over the bite mark, his breath hot, and the flick of his tongue against the sensitive spot sent a pulse of pleasure coursing through Charlie’s veins. He shuddered, his body submitting helplessly to his Alpha’s dominance without a second thought. 

But beneath the desire, another urgency clawed at him. The thought of spending an entire week helping Nick through his rut without a nest to cuddle gnawed at his internal Omega instincts. His body screamed for him to create a space, a sanctuary of warmth and comfort where they could be together. A safe space. Without it, the thought of being exposed, vulnerable, and unable to soothe his Alpha or himself made Charlie’s chest tighten with unease. 

Charlie’s eyes widened as he watched Nick bring his finger to his mouth, swirling his tongue around it and closing his eyes to savor the taste of his mate. When Nick’s eyes finally opened , their usual honeyed warmth was clouded with raw lust. But then, a flicker of confusion crossed Nick’s face and the sight made Charlie’s heart skip a beat.  Charlie had noticed that the scent in the air, his scent, had grown thicker, sweeter, but the Omega had thought it was simply his body responding to his Alpha’s. 

A sharp breath escaped Nick’s lips as realization dawned on him. He seemed to put a leash on the Alpha, momentarily coming back to his senses. “Char…” he whispered, his hands stilling on Charlie’s body. Charlie’s body wasn’t only producing copious amounts of slick in preparation for his Alpha’s rut—it was preparing for heat. 

Nick’s pupils dilated as he inhaled deeply, the scent of Charlie’s heat—a heady mix of vanilla and rose—filling his lungs, and a low noise rumbled deep in his chest. “Oh baby…” he moaned, sending shivers down Charlie’s spine. Nick’s voice dropped lower, rougher, filled with need. “You have no idea what you do to me… Your heat is my favorite scent. Gods, it’s been so long… I’ve missed it–missed you like this.”

Nick’s fingers traced slowly along Charlie’s hips, his nails gently grazing the Omega’s skin, goosebumps forming in their wake. He leaned in closer, his lips brushing against the sensitive flesh of Charlie’s neck as he breathed in the scent of his Omega’s arousal. “So sweet… So perfect for me,” he purred. The only thing Charlie could do was whimper underneath his Alpha, his mind threatening to float in the most delicious way possible. “I could drown in this—drown in you.” He flicked his tongue teasingly over the bite mark, the sensation making Charlie’s hole clamp down around nothing. He suddenly felt too empty and felt the need to squirm, but his Alpha was pinning him down. 

“You’re going to drive me insane, Char. I won’t be able to stop myself… not when you smell this good. Not when you need me like this.” As if to emphasize his point, he reached down to Charlie’s hole again, circling it in a torturing motion. Nick knew exactly what he was doing and a wave of slick poured out of Charlie, as if the Alpha was milking it from him. He knew Charlie’s body better than Charlie did himself.

Nick’s free hand tightened around Charlie’s waist, his fingers glistening with Charlie’s slick. The grip was firm yet careful, a tantalizing balance that made Charlie feel both cherished and overwhelmed. And he loved it. “I can already feel it,” Nick murmured, his nostrils flaring. “You’re ready for me, aren’t you? So eager, so desperate… You’ve been waiting for this. And now, I’m going to give you everything. But first…”

 Nick paused, dropping his head to Charlie’s ear to whisper. “You’re going to be a good Omega for me and build us a nest.”

The command sent an instant thrill through Charlie’s entire body, a yearning that pulsed deep inside of him. Instantly, he felt an undeniable urge to obey, as if every part of him was attuned to Nick’s desires. The words wrapped around him, pulling him deeper into a haze of submission and devotion. 

I need to build us a nest, the thought echoed in his mind, making his pulse ring in his ears. Charlie could envision the perfect nest, and the urge to create something beautiful for them—for Nick—surged within him. 

“Then I’ll reward you by knotting you and filling you with my seed until you're rounded with my pups once more. Do you like the sound of that, my sweet Omega?”

Nick’s voice was thick with promise, and with each word, Charlie felt his will to resist shatter like glass. The need to please his Alpha blossomed into longing, and he fought against the impulse to drop to his knees, wanting nothing more than to display his submission fully. It was a response that came from the depths of his Omega instincts, especially now that he was falling deeply into his heat. A surrender to the powerful connection they shared. 

“I’ll make a beautiful nest,” Charlie breathed out, his voice trembling. The strong urgency to please Nick and to build a nest was making his whole body tremble. 

Nick smiled brightly, but the cloudiness in his gaze only seemed to grow. A single bead of sweat formed at Nick’s temple, catching the soft light as it lingered there for a moment, reflecting the tension thrumming beneath his skin. Charlie watched as it began its descent, tracing a path along his rugged cheekbone before sliding down the curve of his jawline; it was a visual testament to his restraint.

“Make me a nest, my Omega. Make me a nest worthy of your Alpha.”

Nick moved slowly, his biceps taut as he shifted off the bed, eyes never leaving Charlie’s quivering form. Without another word, he extended his hand towards Charlie, palm up, a silent invitation. His eyes softened but still held that burning intensity, dark with lust and something deeper. 

Charlie stared at Nick’s outstretched hand, his heart racing. He could feel the pull between them, so palpable it almost made the air buzz. He reached out, his smaller hand sliding into Nick’s much larger one perfectly. The warmth of Nick’s skin grounded him in that moment as his Alpha gently pulled him to his feet. 

They stood there, face to face, the space between them vanishing. Charlie felt the heat radiating off Nick’s body, and the tension in the room reached a fever pitch. Their breaths were shallow, and for a moment, neither of them spoke. His Alpha’s gaze lingered on him, searching his face, his eyes dark and hooded. It made the Omega’s knees weak, but he maintained eye contact, captivated, losing himself in it. 

Finally, Nick broke the silence, his voice low and commanding, “The wardrobe.”

Charlie blinked, his mind snapping back to the present, the gravity of the situation suddenly jarred by Nick’s words. “W-What?” he stammered, confusion bubbling up inside of him. He’d been so caught up in the moment, in the pull of Nick, that Nick’s words seemed out of place. 

Nick’s lips twitched, just barely, and he lifted a hand, pointing behind Charlie. “The wardrobe,” Nick repeated, his voice more certain now. 

Charlie turned slowly, following Nick’s gesture, his eyes landing on the wardrobe behind him. 

Oh. 

Suddenly, it all made sense. His Alpha had asked him to build a nest, and he was going to build the best damn nest he had ever made. He would please his Alpha. 

Without another word, Charlie moved toward the wardrobe and he opened it. The sight that greeted him made him gasp. The stacks of quilts, blankets, and towles neatly arranged and waiting, were there for him. For them. His fingers shook as they brushed over the soft fabric. They were perfect. 

Charlie swallowed hard and started to gather the blankets, placing them carefully in the corner of the room. He could feel Nick’s eyes watching his every movement as he lingered by the bed. His Alpha’s broad shoulders were tense, his biceps flexed as he crossed his arms, the strain evident in every inch of him as if barely holding back the Alpha inside. 

Each of Charlie’s movements were careful and deliberate, layering the blankets multiple times to ensure every inch of the nest would be soft and comfortable. The warmth in his chest grew with every fold, every adjustment, the nesting instinct flaring strong within him. As he worked, a low, rumbling purr began to escape him, a sound of deep satisfaction as he watched his nest take shape. 

The corner of the room transformed under his touch, and with one final blanket draped perfectly over top and a layer of towels to cover the base of it, Charlie stepped back to admire his handiwork. He felt a sense of pride swell within him and the scent of content Omega permeated the air. 

“It’s ready,” Charlie announced, pride clear in his tone. 

Nick stepped forward, his arms wrapping around Charlie’s waist, as his eyes roamed over the nest with approval. “It’s beautiful, my Omega. Thank you. You always make the best nests,” he said. “Too bad we will ruin its beauty.”

Charlie’s lips parted at the double meaning behind his words and clenched his thighs together, preventing a trickle of slick from dripping down his leg. Nick reached down and groped Charlie’s arse cheeks tightly, making the Omega whimper and lean back into his touch. “Get into the nest. Now.”

At the sound of Nick’s Alpha voice, Charlie’s knees wobbled and he feared he may falter. He attempted to hold back the slickness once more, but it was no use. He could feel his thighs grow wet and knotknotknot started to repeat in his mind like a mantra. The Omega within was tired of waiting, tired of thinking, yearning to let his body take over.

“Y-Yes, Alpha,” Charlie said and without hesitation, he turned and climbed into the nest. The soft blankets cradled him as he settled in and he couldn’t help the soft purr that vibrated in his chest at the sensation. The more he nestled into the blankets, the more the world seemed to fade away. He glanced up to see Nick near the windows, his broad frame silhouetted against the soft light. Nick reached up to close the blinds, revealing a sliver of skin under his tunic.

Charlie felt himself salivate at the way his husband’s muscles moved effortlessly, Nick’s V-line particularly catching his attention. But once Nick shut out the last bit of light, Charlie squinted into the now dim room.

“It’s really dark in here,” he remarked as his eyes adjusted to the darkness, but Nick didn’t respond. Instead, the Alpha approached the nest with a predatory glint in his eyes. 

Nick squatted down and smiled softly at his Omega. “May I join you?” he asked with an underlying urgency to his tone.

“Always,” Charlie replied, a flutter of excitement coursing through him. But before Nick could settle into the nest, Charlie was on his knees and tugging at Nick’s tunic. He couldn’t believe his Alpha was still fully dressed. It felt like a sin. “You’re wearing too many clothes.”

To his dismay, as his fingers brushed against Nick’s chest, he felt him freeze under his touch, an unexpected tension rippling through Nick’s body. Charlie furrowed his eyebrows in concern, and he withdrew his hand slightly. Have I done something wrong? Charlie thought, his shoulders slumping with disappointment. His mind was racing, replaying everything that had happened in the last hour, trying to pinpoint where he had messed up. The putrid scent of a shameful Alpha reached Charlie’s nostrils, but he didn’t know why. Why was his Alpha ashamed? What was wrong?

Suddenly, he felt like he could cry and his pheromones changed, a sad bitterness lacing his scent. Nick sniffed the air and turned his face to meet Charlie’s with wide eyes. 

“Alpha… Have I done something wrong?” Charlie asked, his voice trembling with the worry of displeasing his mate. 

“No, no, no!” Nick rushed to reassure him, wrapping his Omega in his firm embrace. He covered the top of Charlie’s head in kisses before he spoke again. “You’ve been so, so perfect… I…” Nick trailed off, taking a deep breath. 

Charlie pulled back slightly to meet his Alpha’s eyes. “What is it?” he asked, placing a tentative hand on Nick’s jaw. 

“I’m scared for you to see me.”

The admission stunned Charlie into silence, and he could see the vulnerability etched across his Alpha’s features.

“Scared?” Charlie echoed softly, caressing Nick’s cheek gently with his thumb. “Why would you be scared?”

Nick hesitated, his eyes downcast, as if he was grappling with something buried deep inside. “I… The scars from the whipping… They’re better, but they’re not fully healed. They may never fully heal.” His voice wavered, thickening with emotion as he continued, “They’re deep and they’re ugly and—”

“Nick,” Charlie interrupted, unable to bear watching his Alpha suffer. He scooted closer, his heart aching at the sight of sadness in Nick’s golden orbs. “You saved not only my life that day, but our pups’ lives too. No part of you will ever be ugly to me.” Charlie’s voice was steady, filled with sincerity as he cupped Nick’s face, forcing him to meet his eyes. “Listen to my words, my love, listen to each one of them, because I mean them with my whole heart. I love all of you, do you hear me? Every single part, especially the scars because they show how much you are willing to do for me and our family.”

Nick held Charlie’s gaze for a moment before closing his eyes, and resting his forehead against Charlie’s. He took a deep breath, collecting himself, then pulled back suddenly, tugging the tunic over his head and tossing it out of the nest. 

Charlie’s breath caught in his throat at the sight before him. Nick’s chest was marred by scars that told a harrowing story–deep, jagged lines criss-crossing his skin, reminders of battles fought and sacrifices made. One scar stretched across his abdomen, a stark white like where a sword had sliced through flesh, now slightly raised and pale. Another scar, serrated and angry, curved from his rib and down his abdomen, a brutal reminder of Dacius’ whip. 

With trembling fingers, Charlie reached out hesitatingly, drawn to the scars like a moth to a flame. His touch was feather-light as he traced the outline of the sword wound, feeling the textured skin under his fingertips. Nick quivered under his touch, a soft groan escaping his lips. “They’re still sensitive,” Nick admitted, his voice a low murmur.

“I love this,” Charlie said softly, a fierce determination behind his words. He continued to caress the scar across Nick’s abdomen, his heart swelling with admiration. “I love this,” he echoed, louder this time, moving his fingers to the jagged slash from the whip. Charlie looked up, staring into Nick’s eyes so his Alpha could see the sincerity in them. “And I love you. All of you.” 

The Alpha’s gaze fell to Charlie’s lips and without a second thought, Nick’s hands gripped Charlie’s face. He leaned in quickly, capturing his Omega’s lips with an urgency that spoke of long-suppressed need. Charlie moaned in surprise and his heat haze seemed to settle over him once more. The kiss was wild and passionate, previous restraint fading away within seconds. Nick pressed closer, deepening the kiss, his tongue sliding across Charlie’s bottom lip. 

Charlie responded immediately, parting his lips and allowing his Alpha’s tongue to eagerly explore his mouth, tasting every inch of him. 

Nick pulled back just long enough to say, “I love you so fucking much,” before capturing Charlie’s lips again, as if he couldn’t get enough. Nick fumbled with his trousers, quickly pushing them down and tossing them aside, leaving him as bare as Charlie. 

Nick kissed Charlie as if he was starving and his Omega was the only thing that could satisfy his hunger. His hands roamed across Charlie’s body, exploring every curve and dip, memorizing every detail to memory. The sensation of Nick’s touch made Charlie shudder, his body arching into every caress, seeking more. 

“I need you,” Charlie begged, his grip tightening around Nick’s shoulders.

Nick growled low in his throat at Charlie’s words and in an instant, the Omega felt something change within Nick. It was as if his inner Omega could physically feel Nick’s Alpha rising to the surface, devouring any ounce of self-control he had as each second passed.  And that’s exactly what the Omega wanted–no, needed, right now, he needed Nick to let go completely.

“Alpha, take me, I’m yours,” Charlie breathed over Nick's mating gland, his lips brushing against his claim bite. He felt Nick’s muscles tense beneath his touch, a ripple of energy running through him like a tightly coiled spring ready to snap. 

In the next heartbeat, Nick’s grip tightened on the back of Charlie’s thighs, lifting him effortlessly as if he weighed nothing. Charlie barely had time to adjust himself before he was placed in Nick’s lap, his legs instinctively wrapping around his Alpha’s waist. But Nick had other ideas. Just as Charlie tried to find his balance, Nick moved quickly, his strength and need driving him forward.

Charlie gasped in surprise as Nick practically threw him back onto the nest, his body landing on the soft blankets and pillows. He was thankful that he had layered the base of his nest multiple times. His heart raced, his breaths coming in shallow, heated bursts as Nick loomed over him on his knees.

“You are such a perfect Omega for me,” Nick cooed, the words rolling off his tongue with a dangerous edge. “You built us such an amazing nest.” The praise sent a wave of pleasure straight to Charlie’s core and his Omega preened, every fiber of his being aching to please his Alpha more. “And now, do you want your reward?” 

Nick’s voice shifted–deepened, roughened into his Alpha voice. The sound sent a thrill down Charlie’s spine and he squirmed as Nick’s eyes seemed to devour him.

“Yes, Alpha, please!” Charlie cried out. He spread his thighs wider, giving Nick a better view, offering himself up completely. The scent of his desperation grew stronger, sweeter, and Nick dug his nails into the soft skin of his Omega’s hips as he inhaled. “I want your knot, and I want to be filled with your pups!”

The words fell from his lips in a rush, full of pure, unfiltered desires. The declaration caused a deep, rumbling growl to erupt from Nick’s throat, the sound vibrating through Charlie’s entire being. Nick’s hands moved with purpose and Charlie moaned loudly as he finally felt one of Nick’s fingers breach his entrance. While Nick’s finger was thick, there was barely any resistance as the Omega was wet enough for whatever his Alpha was ready to give him. Nick pushed his finger in and out once, twice, testing the waters, before he added a second finger. There was a small stretch this time and Charlie whined at the sensation, but it still wasn’t enough. In that moment, he’d do anything to feel Nick’s Alpha cock rooted deeply inside of him, stretching him to his limits.

“You’re ready for me, aren’t you?” Nick asked just as he scissored his fingers inside of his Omega, extracting a loud moan from Charlie.

“Yes, my Alpha, I need you inside of me, now.” 

At his Omega’s demand, the Alpha’s pupils dilated and his lips twitched upwards into a smug smirk. Charlie whined in protest as Nick removed his fingers, and he clenched around nothing. “Present for me, my Omega!” Nick ordered in his Alpha voice.

Charlie’s eyes widened and his body reacted before his mind could process anything. He hurriedly spun around onto all fours and shoved his face into the quilt below him, dropping his spine into the perfect curvature that he knew his Alpha couldn’t resist. He reached around him and spread his cheeks wide apart, putting his hole on full display as his cock swung between his legs, leaking beads of precum. 

Nick let out a hum of approval behind Charlie and delicately collected the fresh wave of slick that poured from his Omega. Charlie whined as he heard the sound of his Alpha touching himself, no doubt coating his cock with Charlie’s slick. 

In response to Nick sharply inhaling with pleasure, Charlie swayed his hips in the air, hoping to entice his Alpha. At the feeling of Nick’s tip against his hole, Charlie threw his hips back, hoping for more friction, wishing for more of anything. But his Alpha gripped him tightly by the hips, holding him securely in place. Nick rubbed his tip against the Omega’s hole teasingly, wetting his cock further in preparation of entry. 

With a moan, Nick gently snapped his hips forward, the head of his cock popping past Charlie’s pulsing rim. Charlie fisted the quilt below him as his hole clenched rapidly around Nick’s tip. Clench. Release. Clench. Release. 

“Oh Char,” Nick groaned, holding onto Charlie’s hips with an intensity that was sure to leave behind bruises. Good. Let him mark us, Charlie’s inner Omega chimed in. “You already feel so fucking good and I’m barely inside of you.” Charlie purred at the praise, but remained impossibly still as he waited for his Alpha to fill him completely. 

Inch by delicious inch, Nick pushed further and further until he was rooted deeply inside of his Omega. Charlie’s body continuously released slick to pave the way for the stretch of his Alpha’s massive girth, some managing to leak down his thighs. It wasn’t long before Nick completely bottomed out and they both moaned in unison. 

“It’s been too long, my Omega,” Nick said, his voice trembling, clearly holding himself back as he allowed Charlie time to adjust. “You have no idea how many nights I laid awake thinking of this.” Charlie’s mind was short-circuiting and he could only whimper in response, blindly reaching behind him for Nick’s hand to tell him he was ready. The Alpha leaned over Charlie’s body to whisper in his ear, “This,” he pulled out until only the tip remained before snapping his hips forward once more, his length brushing deliciously against Charlie’s sensitive bundles of nerves, “is exactly where I belong.” 

Suddenly, the Alpha sped up his thrusts until he reached a relentless pace. The Omega cried out in pure ecstasy, his toes curling and his eyes rolling back until he saw nothing but white. Nick ducked his head to reach Charlie’s glands, scenting him and nuzzling him. When Nick’s canines grazed against the sensitive bite mark on Charlie’s mating gland, it was overwhelming. Then he reached around to clasp Charlie’s neglected cock in his hand. Nick pumped it only once and the sensation was already too much. 

“Ahhh!” Charlie called out loudly as his orgasm ripped through his body, completely blindsiding him. Pearly white ropes of cum shot out of Charlie’s manhood, leaking onto Nick’s hand and to the blankets below. Nick momentarily slowed his intense thrusting, his bare cock throbbing hard and hot against Charlie’s clenching inner walls. Nick purred in his ear, a quiet reverberation sounding in his chest. Charlie could feel the tremor of it against his back and it grounded him, the only thing tethering him to the earth.

Nick’s scent thickened in the air, rich with the overwhelming pheromones that instantly clouded Charlie’s senses. His head swam as the Alpha’s presence wrapped around him, powerful and intoxicating. Charlie barely had a moment to draw a shaky breath before Nick slammed into him again, driving deep with incessant force. His body jolted with every thrust, muscles tensing under the onslaught, and he couldn’t stop the gasps that tumbled from his lips, each one more desperate than the last.

His lungs burned as if he were drowning, every gasp stolen from him before he could pull in enough air. The unforgiving rhythm of Nick’s hips left him breathless, a mix of pleasure and overwhelming sensation spiraling through him, making it impossible to think of anything but the Alpha behind him—filling him, claiming him. The heat between them surged, their bodies slick with sweat, and Charlie's vision blurred as his grip on the quilt tightened, anchoring himself to something solid while the rest of him threatened to come apart entirely. 

Nick’s knot started to swell at the base of his cock, and Charlie felt it teasing his rim with every deep thrust, the sensation pushing him closer to the edge once more. His body trembled, heat flooding through him, and for the first time, he felt truly desperate—an ache so intense it twisted inside him. He wanted to beg, to plead with Nick to lock them together, to feel that knot inside him, but the words wouldn’t come. His mind was blank, emptied by the relentless waves of pleasure surging through his veins.

Each thrust of Nick's hips sent that growing knot brushing closer to where Charlie needed it most. His Alpha’s cock pulsed inside of him, thick and heavy, and Charlie’s breaths came in ragged gasps, body arching instinctively toward the fullness that was promised but not yet given. He never wanted it to stop, to lose the all-consuming sensation that overtook every inch of his body.

But Nick’s knot kept moving higher, swelling more, pushing at his entrance with growing insistence. It was demanding—Charlie could feel it, the pressure building as it threatened to lock them together completely. His Alpha growled loudly in his ear, and Charlie’s muscles clenched at the power of it, his body craving the moment when Nick would claim him fully, when the knot would swell so large it would bind them, leaving no escape, no end to the pleasure drowning him.

“I’m going to breed you, my Omega,” Nick grunted out between each snap of his hips. “Everyone will look at you and know exactly who you belong to when you're full with my pups. Mine!” Nick’s voice turned into a growl just as his knot breached Charlie’s entrance, a satisfied whine escaping him. His knot grew impossibly fatter and thicker, pushing out against Charlie’s walls until he felt as if he might burst. Panting heavily, his Alpha sank his sharp teeth deep into Charlie’s mating gland, reclaiming him. Charlie’s throat felt raw as he screamed in pure bliss, knowing he was utterly and irrevocably Nick’s. His abs and balls tensed again as he heard Nick breathing erratically through his nose, and just the sound alone made him climax more violently than the first time, his entire body shaking with his release. 

The knot expanded again, pushing deeper, stretching the Omega beyond his limits. It pulsed once, twice, before exploding inside him, sending a torrent of pleasure radiating through every nerve ending. As wave after wave of Nick’s seed pumped inside of him, the Omega had never felt so complete in his life. Nick’s breath hitched with each wave, deep groans rumbling from his throat, mingling with the occasional whimper as he filled Charlie.

Charlie’s cries echoed in the room, but he didn’t even register the sounds were tumbling from his lips. He was stunned by how much of Nick’s cum there was, each surge filling him to the brim. It was as if Nick was reclaiming him in every possible way, pouring himself into Charlie, asserting their bond.

“A-Alpha,” Charlie stammered, his ears still ringing as he came down from the rush. 

Nick very gently released his hold on Charlie’s mating gland, licking at the fresh bite mark before speaking. “I’m here, my Omega,” Nick gasped out breathlessly, collapsing onto Charlie’s back. Their sweaty bodies mingled together, but neither of them could care less.  “I’m not going anywhere.”

After catching their breaths, Nick very carefully turned them onto their sides, still locked together, their bodies instinctively molding into one another. A soft whimper escaped Charlie as he felt Nick’s bulbous knot tug at his sensitive hole as Nick repositioned himself. He could feel Nick’s warmth surrounding him, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat thrumming against Charlie’s back, protecting him even as his mind floated away. Nick’s arms enveloped him, and as he settled behind him, he pressed soft, tender kisses all over Charlie’s face—his forehead, cheeks, and finally, the corner of his mouth.

“Look at you, so beautiful,” Nick cooed, his voice low and soothing. “You’re perfect for me.” Nick's lips brushed against his skin like a gentle caress, and Charlie couldn't help but lean into each kiss, craving every ounce of intimacy.

“You did so well, my sweet Omega. You were made for my knot, you take it so well, and it’s just for you,” Nick continued, his breath tickling against Charlie’s cheek. “I’ve got you, always.” The reassurance from his Alpha made the Omega preen. Charlie felt cherished, adored, and utterly safe in Nick’s embrace.

Always.

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

Charlie stirred, blinking groggily as the dim light of night surrounded him. It took a moment for his mind to catch up as he felt a soft touch graze his shoulder. “Char,” Nick’s voice was low, a soothing whisper. “Wake up, love. You need to drink something.”

Charlie shifted, disoriented and heavy with sleep, his brow furrowing as he blinked slowly at the shadowy figure beside him. Sometime while he was sleeping, his Alpha had lit candles all throughout the room and the ambiance was cozy, warm, safe. The sight of the soft glow illuminating his well-crafted nest made a contented purr blossom in his chest. His mate smiled in response and moved closer, offering a glass out to his Omega. 

“Water?” Nick murmured. 

Charlie whined softly, turning his face into Nick’s chest instead of toward the glass, his body curling closer. “No… I don’t need water,” he mumbled, his voice laced with sleep and a hint of petulance. He didn’t care how he sounded, his core was already throbbing with the need to be filled and knotted once more. “I need you… need my Alpha right now.” 

Nick shushed him gently, brushing his lips against Charlie’s forehead. “You’ve got me, darling,” he whispered, his voice tender. “But you still need some water and we need to eat something. It’s already taking everything within me not to pin you down and fuck you senseless. I don’t know how long I can control myself.”

The Omega within Charlie preened at that idea and he smirked, but took the glass of water from his husband. The moment a droplet of water touched his tongue, he chugged down the entire glass, not realizing how thirsty he had been. “Why would you control yourself?” Charlie asked with a teasing smirk, licking a stray droplet of water from his lips. His body buzzed with anticipation, and the thought of Nick losing control sent a thrill down his spine. He could already feel the pull of his heat, the way it tugged at his every nerve, making him ache for his Alpha.

Nick’s eyes darkened, his jaw tightening as he watched Charlie. “Because,” he said thickly, “I want to make sure my Omega is well taken care of.” His hand slid down to rest on Charlie’s waist, fingers brushing the soft skin just above his hip. “You need more than just me right now. You need rest, water, food. And then, darling…” His lips curled into a grin as he leaned in, his breath hot against Charlie’s ear. “Then, I’ll give you exactly what you want.”

Charlie’s smirk faltered slightly as Nick’s words made his skin prickle with goosebumps, his abdomen tightening at the promise laced in Nick’s tone. His body, still flushed with need, practically hummed in response. “I feel fine…” he tried, his voice barely above a whisper, but he wasn’t even convincing himself. His legs still trembled from earlier, and the dull ache of hunger gnawed at his stomach.

Nick raised an eyebrow, a knowing look on his face. “Uh-huh.” He pulled back slightly to meet Charlie’s gaze, his thumb brushing along Charlie’s jaw. “Drink first, eat a little, and then I’ll make sure you’re taken care of in every way.” His eyes softened, but the fire in them still burned. “I don’t want to hurt you by being reckless, love.”

Charlie’s chest tightened at the care in Nick’s words. He loved when Nick was like this—protective, attentive, and so in tune with him. Even though the Omega in him craved more, the sensible part of him appreciated Nick’s self-control.

“Fine,” Charlie huffed, but there was a warmth in his tone as he placed the empty glass aside. “But after that, I don’t want you holding back.”

Nick chuckled, his hand sliding up to cup Charlie’s cheek. “I won’t, my Omega. I promise.” His voice dropped to a low, teasing growl. “Once I’m done with you, you’ll be begging for mercy.”

Charlie felt his cheeks flush and he clenched his hole as slick dribbled from it. “If you want me to eat, you can’t say things like that!”

Nick chuckled again and leaned forward to grab the picnic basket that he had placed outside of the nest, but the blanket that had been covering him slipped away, revealing his bare, muscular form. Charlie’s breath hitched in his throat as he made direct eye contact with Nick’s enormous cock, standing heavy and proud between his legs. 

Charlie swallowed thickly, his mouth watering at the sight and his own cock stirred at the view before him. His heat kicked in hard, making his body flush with desire. He forced himself to tear his gaze away, his cheeks burning just like the rest of him. “Nick,” he whined softly, barely able to keep his voice steady. “How am I supposed to focus on anything when you…” His words trailed off, a low whimper escaping his throat as slick leaked from him, soaking the towel beneath. 

Nick glanced over his shoulder, his eyes dark and amused, clearly enjoying the effect he had on his husband. He pulled the picnic basket closer and started setting out the small sandwiches and fresh fruit. The sight of food did make Charlie’s stomach growl, but there was an underlying different kind of hunger that was making it difficult to focus. 

Charlie bit his lip, trying to keep his composure. His body screamed for his Alpha, every part of him aching for Nick to touch him, to knot him again. “Please, Alpha,” Charlie breathed, unable to help his pleading tone. He felt so vulnerable, so on edge. “I can’t… I need…”

Nick released a wave of calming pheromones into the air and the Omega inhaled them deeply, savoring it as the musky scent wrapped around his mind. “I know, sweetheart,” his Alpha said gently, picking up a strawberry and bringing it to Charlie’s lips. “But first, you eat. Then, I’ll give you everything you need.” He brushed his thumb across Charlie’s bottom lip, teasing it open. “Be good for me.”

Charlie hesitated, but the care in Nick’s eyes and voice made him relent. He opened his mouth and let Nick slip the fruit in, the sweet taste erupting over his tongue as he bit into it. Even as he chewed, his mind was elsewhere, focused entirely on his Alpha, as his eyes trailed over Nick’s taut muscles. 

“Swallow,” Nick prompted tenderly and Charlie fought the urge to glare at him.

“You don’t play very fair, Alpha,” Charlie pouted through a mouth full of strawberry. Nick chuckled, pressing a kiss to Charlie’s temple. 

“I know,” he smiled, picking up another strawberry and holding it up for the Omega to take a bite. 

Charlie begrudgingly leaned forward to accept the fruit, but an idea sparked through the fog of his heat. Slowly and purposefully, Charlie leaned in to take the berry into his mouth, but instead of just biting it, Charlie let Nick’s fingers slip in along with it. He closed his lips around both the fruit and Nick’s fingers, his tongue swirling seductively as he suckled, savoring the taste of the strawberry while his eyes flicked up to meet Nick’s.

Two can play this game, Alpha… I’m going to make you play with me whether you like it or not , his inner Omega preened, and slick pooled between his legs at the realization of just how dangerous of a game he truly was playing. 

Charlie made sure to hold Nick’s gaze, the heat between them crackling as he exaggerated every movement. His tongue traced along Nick’s fingers, swirling slowly and deliberately. 

“Omega…” Nick said in a warning tone. However, his scent betrayed the façade, full of lust and desire. Charlie felt a surge of pride rush through his body as he watched the effect he had on his Alpha.

“What is it, Alpha?” Charlie asked innocently before nibbling the tip of the strawberry. “I’m just doing what you told me. I’m eating.” To further prove his point, he swallowed loudly. “Mmm. So tasty.”

Nick bit his lower lip, taking a deep breath as if to steady himself, before holding the piece of fruit back up. “You’re not eating, you’re teasing.”

Charlie shrugged innocently, eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. “I figured I’d even the playing field,” he replied sweetly, reaching out to take the strawberry from Nick’s hand. But the Alpha shook his head, his expression unreadable yet commanding.

“You think you’re so clever,” Nick murmured, his voice dropping an octave, thick with challenge.

Charlie’s eyes widened in realization, a shiver of excitement and arousal rushing through him. His pulse quickened as a smirk tugged at his lips. Alright, Alpha. Game on.

Without hesitation, Charlie leaned forward onto his hands and knees, his cock heavy between his thighs, his slick steadily dripping down his skin. He wiggled his hips teasingly, wrapping his lips around the strawberry once more, making sure Nick watched every move. To his surprise, Nick’s approving hum sent another rush of warmth through him.

“That’s right,” Nick praised, his voice low and velvety. “Show your Alpha how well you listen.”

Charlie finished the fruit slowly, savoring the way Nick’s gaze traced his every movement. Before he could sit back, Nick reached into the picnic basket, pulling out a neatly wrapped sandwich. The Omega instinctively moved to shift positions, but Nick’s firm voice cut through the air.

“Stay,” Nick commanded, his tone brooking no argument. The authority in his voice, so close to his Alpha tone, made Charlie feel as if his skin was on fire. He froze, his entire being responding to the command without a second thought.

“Good boy,” Nick added, the praise sending a ripple of pleasure through Charlie as the Alpha held up half of the sandwich.

Charlie leaned forward to take a bite, but his attention wavered the moment he noticed Nick’s hand stroking his own cock. His breath caught in his throat at the sight, and whatever restraint Charlie had left unraveled. His Omega instincts flared, driving him to reach for Nick, desperate for touch, but a sharp, disapproving noise from Nick stopped him in his tracks.

“Eat first, Omega. Then you’ll get your dessert,” Nick teased, winking in a way that would have made Charlie roll his eyes any other time. But the promise of what was to come made his core clench with need, and instead of responding with sass, Charlie obediently turned back to the sandwich.

He took a tentative bite, chewing carefully, but the moment the food hit his stomach, he realized how ravenous he truly was. He took another bite, then another, the sandwich disappearing quickly as Nick watched with a satisfied smile. When Charlie finally finished, only the crusts remained, which Nick tossed back into the basket with a nod of approval.

Nick reached into the basket again, pulling a leather canteen. This time, his hand paused its movements on his cock as he unscrewed the lid, offering the water to Charlie. He didn’t need to say anything; Charlie eagerly took the container, practically gulping it down, letting the cool liquid soothe his dry throat. Water trickled down his chin and chest, but he was too focused on quenching his thirst to care.

Nick chuckled softly, tugging gently at Charlie’s arm. “Char,” he murmured fondly. “Slow down. There’s plenty of water, darling.”

Charlie’s face flushed with embarrassment as he pulled the canteen away, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “S-Sorry,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. “I forgot how thirsty I get when I’m in heat.”

Nick smiled warmly, his thumb brushing over Charlie’s cheek in a tender gesture. “I know, baby. You’re doing so well.” He pressed a soft kiss to Charlie’s forehead, letting the Omega relax into his touch. "And once you’ve eaten and had enough to drink, I’m going to make sure you’re taken care of. In just the way you like."

As Charlie took another sip of water, he noticed Nick hadn’t touched any of the food himself. His brow furrowed, and he glanced up at his Alpha, who was still watching him intently, not even reaching for the fruit or sandwiches in the basket.

"Nick," Charlie said softly, setting the canteen aside. "You haven’t eaten anything."

Nick’s gaze softened, and he shook his head with a small smile. “I’ll eat when my mate is taken care of.”

Charlie’s heart swelled at the simple, loving statement, his inner Omega purring in satisfaction at the way Nick always put him first. He could feel his slick drip even more, but at the same time, a warmth spread through his chest that had nothing to do with his heat. His Alpha was everything—so sweet, so protective.

But despite how much Charlie loved the attention, he couldn’t let Nick keep sacrificing his own needs. He reached up, cupping Nick’s face with both hands and pressing his forehead to Nick’s.

“That’s sweet, but we’re both in this together,” Charlie murmured, his tone gentle but insistent. “You need to take care of yourself, too.”

Nick exhaled, looking like he might protest, but Charlie gave him a firm look. “You’ve always looked after me. You can’t give from an empty cup. Now let me do the same for you.”

For a moment, Nick hesitated, but the sincerity in Charlie’s eyes broke through his resolve. Slowly, he nodded.

Charlie smiled brightly, his heart fluttering with joy as he grabbed a sandwich from the basket and offered it to Nick. “Here,” he said, leaning closer. “Let me feed you, Alpha.”

Nick chuckled softly, the sound reverberating through his chest as he took a small bite. The moment he did, Charlie’s Omega purred louder, proud of having taken care of his mate, even in this small way. Nick’s expression softened at the sound, and Charlie’s heart melted all over again.

“See? We both need to eat,” Charlie teased lightly, biting into his sandwich, feeling a sense of contentment settle between them. “Plus, I need my Alpha at full strength for knotting!”

At the simple mention of knotting, Charlie saw Nick’s cock twitch out of the corner of his eye. Charlie froze as if he was a prey being hunted by a dangerous predator. He hadn’t meant to do it, to trigger Nick’s instincts once more, but he’d be lying if he said he wasn’t proud of himself for doing so.

Before he could process it, Nick surged forward, the playful atmosphere disappearing within moments. With a firm grip, he grasped behind Charlie’s knees and pulled them upwards until he landed on his back onto the soft blankets below. Charlie’s sandwich flew from his grasp, landing somewhere out of sight, but he barely noticed.

“Nick!” Charlie exclaimed, but his voice was cut off as Nick positioned himself over the Omega, a fierce glint in his eye. Charlie gasped as Nick entered him in one deep, rough thrust, stretching him to his limits. Stars exploded in Charlie’s vision, a whirlwind of sensation that left him gasping.

“Feel that?” Nick growled, holding Charlie in place, effectively bending him in half. “I’ll show you the true strength of your Alpha.” The words made Charlie whimper desperately, his toes curling at the sheer display of dominance. 

“Yes, my Alpha!” Charlie gasped, the sound barely escaping his lips as Nick’s powerful thrusts sent waves of pleasure coursing through him. “Punish me for ever thinking otherwise. Show me your strength. Ruin me, breed me.”

Each thrust was deeper, more insistent, filling him completely and making Charlie feel utterly consumed. The blankets beneath them shifted as Nick drove into him with a force that left Charlie breathless and wanting more.

Nick growled low in his throat, the sound reverberating through his chest as he adjusted his grip on Charlie’s legs, holding them tighter. His eyes blazed with untamed passion, looking at Charlie in that way that made the Omega feel both cherished and entirely at his Alpha’s mercy. 

Nick's thrusts grew rougher, more punishing, each movement sending Charlie deeper into the blissful daze of his heat. His body shook under Nick’s weight, pinned down in a way that left him no choice but to surrender, to let Nick take full control. His heart raced as Nick's deep, unyielding thrusts pushed him closer to the edge.

"You're mine," Nick snarled, bending down to nip at Charlie’s neck, lapping at the fresh bite wound. "Say it. Tell me who you belong to."

Charlie’s back arched off the quilts, his nails digging into Nick’s shoulders as he gasped for air. “I’m yours! Only yours, Alpha!” he cried out, voice trembling with pleasure. Every nerve in his body was on fire, his mind spinning as Nick drove him further into oblivion. Each word Nick spoke sent Charlie spiraling, the pressure building with every thrust, until all that was left was Nick, the strength of his Alpha, and the searing heat between them.

"Good boy," Nick murmured darkly, the words nearly unraveling Charlie from the inside out. With a growl of satisfaction, Nick shifted slightly, adjusting the angle so that each snap of his hips hit deeper, harder, driving into Charlie with a precision that grazed against the sensitive bundles of nerves every single time. 

“Nick, please,” Charlie whimpered, tears forming in his eyes as his abdomen tightened. He clung to Nick, his body shaking as the pleasure built higher and higher, threatening to overtake him. “I can’t—I’m going to—”

Nick’s eyes locked onto Charlie’s, but he didn’t slow his movements. “Cum for me, Omega. Show me how good you are.” His voice was low, commanding, and it was all Charlie needed to let go. His orgasm ripped through him, leaving him shaking and gasping as wave after wave of ecstasy crashed over him.

Nick wasn’t far behind. With a low, guttural snarl, he buried himself deep inside Charlie, the force of it pushing him into the layers of blankets. Charlie’s breath caught as he felt the unmistakable swell of Nick’s knot pressing at his entrance, demanding entry. Each pulse of Nick’s thickening knot stretched him wider, locking into place with a final, almost painful snap. They both moaned loudly and the fullness was exactly what Charlie craved, what he needed. The tight, hot pressure of Nick’s knot filling him made the Omega purr loudly as it pulsed with life, throbbing in rhythm with Nick’s release, each surge of warmth filling Charlie more deeply, binding them together in the most intimate way possible. There was no escape from the feeling of being so completely taken, so utterly claimed by his Alpha, and Charlie loved every second.

Nick cooed at him in a way that an Alpha does to soothe their Omega, releasing a rush of calming pheromones into the air. The musky scent of pine and earth on a rainy day settled Charlie’s racing heart rate and soothed his mind.

The endearing flush on Nick’s cheeks seemed to darken as he locked eyes with Charlie, his breath still heavy from the effort of asserting himself. He smiled softly, the sharp points of his canines poking over his bottom lip. There was a rawness in Nick’s auburn eyes, the golden orbs heightened by the flicker of the candlelight. The Omega adored seeing this side of his Alpha—this vulnerable side of Nick that was reserved only for him. He’d always cherish these moments where Nick let his guard down and allowed himself to be seen. Charlie could almost see a glimpse of the person Nick had been before the war had stolen pieces of him. He looked younger, softened—like the seventeen-year-old that he was unable to tear his eyes away from at the ball or the eighteen-year-old he had married, standing beside him in a small ceremony, both of them giddy with a love as boundless as their future seemed back then. 

Nick’s red hair had started to grow out again, reclaiming that familiar tousled look that made him appear like the young man Charlie had fallen for. Reaching up, Charlie let his fingers trail through the soft locks, savoring the simple touch as Nick leaned into it, his smile growing wider. He very gently lowered Charlie’s numb legs, but the Omega barely registered it.

“What is it, Char?” Nick murmured, his voice quiet as if afraid speaking too loudly would shatter the moment. 

Charlie’s fingers continued brushing through Nick’s hair, his heart swelling with a fondness that was at once familiar and aching. “Nothing… It’s just… you look like you.”

Nick’s eyes softened as he gazed at him, his expression filled with admiration. Gently, he lifted a hand to Charlie’s face, his thumb brushing along his jaw before he leaned in, pressing a kiss to Charlie’s lips that was tender, lingering, and filled with a quiet devotion. As they shifted, Nick pulled Charlie close, wrapping him in his arms as he maneuvered them both comfortably against the nest of blankets and pillows surrounding. The Omega whined softly as his Alpha’s knot tugged, sending a spark of pleasure that only made him want to burrow deeper into the nest and Nick’s embrace.

As he lay there, his cheek pressed against Nick’s strong heart, he felt the steady rhythm beneath him. Nick’s hands moved gently through his curls, each stroke a soothing touch that filled him with a sense of safety. The tender motions reassured him that nothing could harm him as long as Nick was there.

“You did so well, Char,” Nick whispered. “So perfect.” A gentle kiss brushed against the top of Charlie’s head, and he felt his heart swell. Nick’s scent surrounded him as he continued to play with Charlie’s hair.

With each gentle tug on his curls, Charlie felt himself drifting, exhaustion settling in. The atmosphere faded into a peaceful calm. Nestled against Nick, Charlie felt like he was home and he purred happily. 

As his eyelids grew heavier, Charlie let go of awareness, allowing sleep to pull him under. Nick’s soothing voice whispered reassurances, and Charlie clung onto each word. “Rest now, love. I’m here. I’ll always be here,” Nick promised.

“I love you, my big, beautiful Alpha,” Charlie hummed with a happy sigh, his hand gripping tighter onto Nick’s shoulder. 

“I love you too, my fierce Omega,” Nick replied and it wasn’t long before the much welcomed darkness of slumber overcame Charlie. 

▪────  ⚔  ────▪

The next couple of waves of Nick’s rut were brutal; Charlie thought Nick’s stamina was starting to die down, but he had proved him wrong multiple times. Every time Nick’s knot would deflate, he didn’t give the Omega much time to rest before demanding he present once again. He took him from behind like a wild animal, desperate and rough, but always careful to check in with his Omega. They still had short breaks here and there for eating, drinking, and cuddling. Throughout his cycle, Charlie, like most Omegas, struggled to stay hydrated, but Nick was always attentive, making sure he drank enough to keep his strength up. 

Though rest periods during Nick’s ruts were short and fleeting, there came a small window of time when Nick managed to collect a pail of water from the well. He refused to let Charlie assist, noticing the way his Omega grimaced when he moved, his body exhausted and sore. The Alpha’s protective instincts flared, ensuring Charlie stayed put while he gathered what they needed.

When Nick returned, he sponged Charlie down with the utmost gentleness. The slightly scratchy sponge, soaked in the cool, fresh water, felt exquisite against his overheated skin. Each stroke brought relief, the cool droplets running down Charlie’s back from the nape of his neck, tracing the curve of his spine and pooling at the base. Every touch sent a shiver of comfort through Charlie’s weary body, easing the raw ache that had settled deep in his muscles.

Nick’s care never wavered, even as Charlie became acutely aware of Nick’s erection, hard and insistent, bobbing slightly with every movement. Yet, despite the undeniable need coursing through him, Nick continued to focus solely on Charlie’s comfort. His Alpha’s restraint was obvious, the sponge gliding across Charlie’s skin while Nick’s throbbing cock went neglected.

Charlie could see the determination in Nick’s eyes, the way his hand trembled as the rut began to take hold once more. It was obvious the inner Alpha in him was screaming for attention, desperate to take, to claim, but still Nick held back. His care for his mate remained stronger than the feral urges pulling at him.

As Nick’s hand shook more violently, Charlie caught his wrist, halting his hand in place. He could feel the heat radiating from Nick, the tension mounting by the second. With a soft smile, Charlie pried the sponge from Nick’s grip, dipped it into the pail, and slowly ran it over Nick’s face. The cool water washed away the dried sweat from his skin and trickled down his jaw, and Nick closed his eyes, clearly enjoying the fleeting relief.

“Enough, my Alpha,” Charlie declared, his voice soft but insistent. “Enough. Knot me.” 

He dropped the sponge into the pail, ready to turn and present himself, but a dull ache deep in his core made him wince, his body betraying the exhaustion he felt. He stilled, biting his lip in frustration.

Nick noticed instantly. His large hand wrapped gently around Charlie’s arm, stopping him from moving. When Charlie turned to look up at him, Nick shook his head.

"No, my Omega," Nick said in a soothing tone. "Lay down for me, onto your side."

Nick’s touch was tender as he helped guide Charlie back down onto the blankets, positioning him carefully, taking care with his sore body. But Charlie’s instincts flared—he needed to take care of his Alpha. 

“No, Alpha, I can do it," Charlie protested, voice desperate. "I can take your knot again. I was made for this.”

Nick shushed him softly and released a wave of calming pheromones, his lips pressing gently against the side of Charlie’s temple. "Shh, my Omega," he murmured, his breath warm against Charlie's skin. "I know you want to. But I can see you’re in pain. Let me take care of you, just like this."

Charlie opened his mouth to argue, but Nick’s calm presence, the softness of his voice, made the tenseness drain from his body. He sighed, allowing Nick to position himself behind him.

 Nick laid behind Charlie and carefully spread his legs, supporting one of his Omega’s trembling thighs. Avoiding moving too close to Charlie’s overstimulated hole, Nick coated his fingers with the slick still leaking from Charlie and used it to lubricate the space between his Omega's thighs.

“Alpha, what are you…” 

Before Charlie could finish his train of thought, Nick pressed Charlie’s thighs tight together and began to thrust, his hard cock sliding easily between Charlie’s slick thighs, the friction just enough to make him groan in satisfaction. At the same time, his hand wrapped around Charlie’s length, stroking him with slow, deliberate movements.

Nick’s lips pressed delicate kisses against the back of his neck, his mating gland, sending shivers through Charlie’s exhausted frame. Each touch felt like a whisper of reassurance, a reminder that Nick wasn’t rushing him, wasn’t demanding more than he could give. Charlie wanted to argue, wanted to insist that he could take more, but he knew his husband was right. His body was too worn out to be knotted again.

“Alpha,” Charlie gasped softly, his head falling back against Nick’s chest, exposing his throat in an instinctual act of submission. He could feel Nick’s breath hot against his neck, could feel the desperation thrumming beneath his Alpha’s calm exterior. But Nick didn’t push. He lapped at the fresh bite mark on Charlie’s mating gland, lips lingering, his voice low and full of affection.

“You’re my perfect Omega,” Nick whispered in his ear, his voice thick with emotion. “I’d be so lost without you.”

Charlie’s heart swelled at those words, and his body relaxed even further into Nick’s hold. He was so tired, his legs still shaky from the strain of having been on his knees for so long, but Nick’s touch grounded him, kept him steady. The slow thrusts between his thighs sent a steady hum of pleasure through him, but it wasn’t overwhelming. It wasn’t too much. It was just… right. Nick was gentle, so gentle, even though Charlie could feel how much he wanted more.

The edges of Nick’s canines grazed against that sensitive spot and Charlie whimpered, the pleasure dragging out in a slow, building wave. “I love you,” Nick whispered against his skin, his hand sliding from Charlie’s waist to his chest, fingers spreading wide as if to hold him close, to keep him safe.

The pace stayed the same, unhurried and rhythmic, as Nick’s cock moved between his slicked-up thighs. Every now and then, Nick would press a kiss to the side of Charlie’s throat or whisper another word of praise. Each one made Charlie’s heart flutter and he had never felt so cared for before. 

Charlie’s breath came in shallow gasps, his mind swimming in the haze of pleasure that built slowly, steadily, with each of Nick’s thrusts. He wasn’t sure how long they had been like this, locked in a slow, intimate rhythm. Time seemed to stretch, each moment blending into the next as they moved together, as Nick’s gentle kisses and whispered praises filled the quiet space around them.

“You’re doing so good for me,” Nick whispered, his lips brushing against Charlie’s ear. “Just relax, baby. I’ll take care of you.”

Charlie moaned, the sound barely more than a breath as his body quivered from the combination of Nick’s touch and the soft friction between his thighs. The sensation was so close to being full, but not quite, and it left him on the edge, desperate yet soothed by Nick’s care. Nick’s hand, still wrapped around Charlie’s cock, stroked him in time with his thrusts, the pressure building in his abdomen, but it was never too much.

Charlie’s thighs tightened reflexively around Nick’s cock, his body straining for more, but Nick’s hand moved to his hip, holding him steady. 

“Shh, I’ve got you,” Nick murmured again, his voice soft and reassuring. His lips pressed another kiss to Charlie’s neck, the warmth of his breath sending a shiver down Charlie’s spine. “You’re everything to me, Char. So beautiful.”

“Alpha,” Charlie whimpered, his voice breaking with need. “ Please .”

Nick’s hand tightened ever so slightly around Charlie’s cock, his strokes becoming just a fraction faster. “I know, darling,” Nick whispered. “I’m right here. Cum for your Alpha.”

Charlie moaned and he buried his head more in Nick’s chest, his heart racing as the tension coiled tight in his belly. Nick’s kisses on his neck, his gentle thrusts, the slow stroke of his hand—it was all too much and not enough, building the pleasure higher and higher until Charlie couldn’t hold back anymore.

With a soft cry, Charlie came, his body shaking as his release spilled over Nick’s hand. His mind went blank, overcome by the sensation that coursed through him. Nick groaned behind him, his own release following soon after as his hips stuttered and he spilled between Charlie’s thighs. But even as he came, Nick’s movements remained gentle, his touch careful as he held the Omega close.

Nick’s arms remained wrapped tightly around Charlie, his soft, steady breaths against Charlie’s neck the only sound in the room. Their bodies intertwined, the gentle rise and fall of Nick’s chest pressed against his back, lulled Charlie into a calm state of bliss. But even as he lay there, his body still humming from the events of the last few days, a flicker of reality began to settle in.

Charlie blinked, his gaze drawn to the soft, amber light filtering through the blinds. The sunset painted the room in a quiet glow, streaks of gold casting gentle shadows over the nest. He could feel the shift in the air—something unspoken but inevitable.

The heat of the moment was fading, and with it, the urgency of their shared cycles. Soon, this bubble they had created together would burst, and everything would return to normal. That thought twisted something inside him—an ache he couldn’t quite place. As much as he loved this, being held so intimately by Nick, he knew it wouldn’t last. Their bodies would calm, the haze of their instincts would clear, and the world outside would creep back in.

Charlie sighed softly, shifting in Nick’s arms, but Nick’s grip only tightened around him, pulling him closer as if sensing his unease. For a moment, Charlie considered waking him, voicing the storm of thoughts swirling in his head. But instead, he stayed quiet, letting the gentle rhythm of Nick’s breathing soothe him. His Alpha needed his rest.

Even though the Omega was absolutely spent and his body begged him to rest, he stared at the the sunset as it filtered through the blinds, the quiet beauty almost surreal. He wanted to hold onto this, to freeze time in this perfect, peaceful space where it was just the two of them, lost in each other. But the rational part of him knew better. The end of their heat and rut loomed over their heads, and with it, the uncertainty of what came next.

Charlie’s heart squeezed at the thought, his mind torn between wanting to stay in this moment forever and the bittersweet knowledge that it was slipping away. He turned slightly in Nick’s arms, pressing his back more firmly against Nick’s chest, trying to savor every last second of their closeness.

With a deep breath, he let his eyes close, the sunset’s glow still painting the back of his eyelids. Whatever came next, they’d face it together. But for now, Charlie allowed himself to sink into Nick’s embrace, to sink into their combined scents. 

And as the last rays of the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the room into a gentle twilight, Charlie clung to the quiet peace between them, knowing that, for tonight, they still had each other.

Chapter Text

Three Weeks Later

The meadow was alive with the golden glow of early morning, the mist still clinging to the grass as Charlie urged Minnow into a canter. Her hooves struck the soft earth with rhythmic precision, a sound that Charlie hadn’t realized how much he’d missed until now. The familiar scent of lavender and wildflowers wafted up to his nose and he inhaled deeply, letting the crisp morning air fill his lungs as his body sank deeper into a state of bliss. 

Although he hadn’t been able to ride Minnow for nearly a year now, the connection between them was still as natural as breathing. She faithfully obeyed his every command and his heart was flooded with warmth at the knowledge that she hadn’t forgotten him. She was a patient animal and even though she allowed Nick to ride her for necessary exercise, she had waited for her rightful master to return. His fingers tightened around the reins, the long, wooden bow on his back shifting slightly with every movement of the powerful mare beneath him. 

This morning, he had woken up before the sun even rose, wrapped up tightly in his Alpha’s arms. The urge to ride had swelled in his chest. It was an urge so strong it was nearly impossible to deny. Mulling it over in his mind while listening to the comforting sound of Nick’s breathing, he had decided to sneak away to the barn. He had moved so carefully, so quietly, but Nick’s instincts were sharper than Charlie’s caution. The moment he moved, Nick’s arms tightened around his waist, pulling him closer into the warmth of their bed. 

“Where are you going?” Nick’s voice had been a low murmur, still laden with sleep, but the possessive tone sent a shiver down Charlie’s spine. 

“Just to the privy,” Charlie had whispered, keeping his voice soft by instinct to not wake the pups even though the chances of them overhearing were slim. He had tried to wiggle free then, but Nick’s golden eyes had cracked open, giving him that look—the one that meant his husband was already two steps ahead of him.

“ Sureeee you are,” Nick had teased, inching closer until his lips brushed against Charlie’s temple. “You’re not sneaking off to the barn without me, are you?”

How the hell did he know that? Charlie thought abashed, his eyes widening. He couldn’t help but giggle, and he felt his Alpha smirk against his skin. 

“Am I not invited then?” Nick asked, feigning a pout, his bottom lip jutting out dramatically.

“No, of course you are. I miss riding with you anyways,” Charlie had said, pulling back to smile at his husband. 

At that, Nick propped himself up on one arm, his red hair pushed back into a messy quiff and that sideways grin curling his lips—the one that managed to melt Charlie to his core every time. The quilt slipped down, revealing Nick’s chiseled chest and the faint golden sheen of his skin in the gentle blooming light of dawn. Without even realizing it, Charlie found his eyes tracing the outlines of Nick’s muscles, the faint freckles dusting his skin, and the pink scars that marked his body like stories etched in flesh.

No matter how many years they spent together, the sight of Nick still left him breathless. His Alpha was a masterpiece, more stunning than any god Charlie could ever imagine, and he was his. 

For a moment, the barn and meadow seemed a world away. Nick reached out, brushing a stray curl from Charlie’s forehead before letting his hand linger on his cheek. “Well, if you’re sneaking off, I might as well join you,” he murmured, his voice husky and laced with intent. 

Charlie opened his mouth to respond, but the words dissolved the moment he met the intensity of Nick’s gaze. There was a heat there, a knowing look that made Charlie’s skin flush and his mind short-circuit. Nick knew exactly the effect he had on his Omega, and the mischievous glint in his eyes said he was enjoying every second of it.

Before Charlie could even collect himself, Nick shifted forward and rolled them over, pinning Charlie beneath him. His weight was grounding, his presence all-consuming. “Or maybe,” Nick said, his voice dropping further, his eyes falling to Charlie’s lips. “We could stay here just a little longer.” Then, he had leaned down to nuzzle against Charlie’s scent glands, his stubble grazing very sensitive skin that made Charlie an absolute goner.

They had gotten quite distracted after that as they made out for what felt like hours, completely losing themselves in each other. Nick’s honeyed eyes darkened as he held Charlie’s arms above his head with one hand, his other sliding down to hitch Charlie’s leg over his shoulder. He kissed his way up Charlie’s legs, teasing and slow, while his thrusts were deep, slow, and purposeful. There was no rush, no frantic urgency—just the raw pleasure of being together, of being connected as one. 

But when the Omega felt Nick’s knot teasing his entrance, growing more demanding with each deep thrust, he couldn’t hold on any longer. The pressure built, and just when Charlie thought he might fall apart from the inside out, Nick’s hand slid between them, wrapping around him with a steady rhythm that matched his own thrusts. The combined sensations made Charlie’s mind go blank, his body overwhelmed by the heady mix of pleasure.

Afterwards, Nick had held him and kissed him lazily as they caught their breaths, waiting for Nick’s knot to deflate. Charlie loved that part, where he was wrapped up in the safety of his Alpha’s arms and his comforting scent. He had never wanted the moment to end, but when he realized the sun had already finished cresting the horizon, he knew their time before the pups woke was dwindling. 

He had slipped out from under his Alpha then, grabbing the nearest article of clothing he could find, which just so happened to be the tunic Nick had been wearing before they’d made love. Charlie pulled it over his head and snuggled into it, appreciating the fact that it was still warm from his husband’s body. Nick’s musky, intoxicating scent flooded his senses and Charlie had inhaled deeply, wanting to drown in it. 

Nick sat up and raised an eyebrow as he watched his Omega with an amused expression. “Hey, that’s mine!”

Charlie smirked, pulling the fabric further down until it reached almost to his mid-thigh. “Not anymore,” he sang teasingly, pulling the collar of the tunic higher to brush the material gently along his cheek. “What’s yours is mine, darling. And besides, this fabric is softer than anything I own. Plus, don’t forget I made this tunic!” 

With that, they hurriedly dressed and snuck out of the house, hands intertwined as they made their way toward the barn. The quiet thrill of it all reminded Charlie of their courting days—sneaking around the Spring mansion, hiding from the beady hawk-eyes of his mother and her army of loyal confidants.

Charlie was beyond excited to ride again and Nick must’ve known because he saddled the horses quickly. Now, as Minnow galloped through the meadow, Charlie felt every ache and twinge in his muscles from earlier that morning—a reminder of Nick’s touch and the way his Alpha had stolen his breath and left him utterly undone. Yet, even with the lingering soreness in his joints, he couldn’t bring himself to regret a single moment. The golden light of the sun peeking through the trees warmed his face, and the cool morning breeze ran through his curls. Minnow’s powerful strides beneath him felt like freedom itself, her movements as seamless as when he used to ride her everyday, as if they’d never spent a single day apart. 

Charlie’s eyes fluttered closed, his body swaying naturally with Minnow’s rhythm. The meadow felt alive, the mare’s huffing and puffing and the sounds of the world around him buzzing softly in his ears. The weight of parenthood and the constant demands of his life faded away, leaving nothing but the exhilarating rush of the ride. He felt happy and free .

A familiar sound broke through his reverie—a pounding of hooves drawing closer. Charlie opened his eyes just in time to see Nick approaching on Nana. She moved with such effortless grace, it was as though she barely grazed the ground. Nick wasn’t even holding the reins; the leather rested loosely against Nana’s neck as she galloped forward, her freshly brushed coat shining. 

Nick’s bow was in his hands, his fingers casually playing with the string as if testing its tension. The natural golden highlights in his hair caught the light and his eyes found Charlie instantly. A teasing smirk spread across his face. 

“Is that the best you’ve got, love?” Nick called out, his voice carrying over the sound of hoofbeats. His tone was laced with a playful challenge, and Charlie could see the spark in his eyes—the kind of energy that made his Alpha completely irresistible. 

Charlie opened his mouth, a teasing retort on the tip of his tongue, but before he could, Nick leaned forward ever so slightly. That was all it took. Nana surged forward, her speed increasing instantly, her long strides eating up the distance between them with effortless power. It was mesmerizing to watch—Nick and Nana moved as one, their bond so strong it was almost otherworldly. 

Charlie’s heart tightened at the sight, not with jealousy but with awe. Nana had gone to war with Nick, and that kind of bond wasn’t something he could ever fully comprehend. They had faced danger and death together, surviving through sheer determination and trust. Seeing them now, galloping across the meadow with fluidity and precision, was captivating in itself. 

Nick turned slightly in the saddle to glance back at Charlie, simultaneously drawing an arrow from his quiver in one smooth motion. He didn’t even glance down as he nocked it, his focus entirely on Charlie. “Try to keep up, darling,” he teased with a wink before raising his bow, his form perfect even as Nana charged ahead. 

Charlie giggled, the sound light and muffled, and leaned forward to whisper to Minnow. “Alright, girl. Let’s show this bigheaded Alpha what we’re made of.” The mare responded instantly, increasing her speed with a snort. 

Adrenaline coursed through his veins and his heart thrummed against his ribcage as the gap between him and Nick closed. For seconds that seemed to spread out like hours, it was just the pounding of hooves and his pulse ringing in his ears as the wind whipped his curls back.

Nick’s confident figure was ahead as he lined his shot up with the target mantled in the trees, but Minnow was catching up to him quickly. As if sensing the challenge, Nana quickened her pace with a sway of the head. But Charlie wasn’t about to be outdone. He whipped the reins, urging Minnow forward, the mare responding with eager determination. 

It wasn’t long before he was just behind Nick, close enough to see the muscles in his Alpha’s back shift as he adjusted in the saddle. Nick turned his head slightly, not even lowering his weapon, his golden eyes glinting. 

“Catching up, are we?” Nick called over his shoulder. 

“You’re just slow,” Charlie shot back with a grin. “I was giving you a head start.”

With a snort, Nick turned back around and in one fluid motion, he released the arrow, the string of his bow singing as it flew through the air with rapid speed. The arrow hit the target with a satisfying thud. Charlie gasped as he realized it was a bullseye. 

“Lucky shot!” Charlie shouted. 

Nick glanced over his shoulder again, appearing mighty proud of himself. “What can I say? I never miss.” He shrugged then, as if this was the easiest, most basic task imaginable for him. 

Charlie snorted, shaking his head in disbelief. “Right, right. You’re perfect.”

Despite the teasing, Charlie couldn’t deny that Nick’s confidence was something he admired—and something he hoped to emulate. He nocked his own arrow, feeling the familiar weight of the bow in his hands. He took a deep breath, straightened his posture, and narrowed his eyes at the next target nestled between the trees. 

This wasn’t just a game. Every target he hit was a reminder of the hours they’d spent training together, side by side. Nick had been patient, guiding Charlie’s stance, adjusting his grip, and teaching him how to steady his breathing before releasing a shot.

Nick had meant it when he said he wanted Charlie to be able to defend himself. And Charlie, despite the bruises and aching muscles, was grateful for it. He felt stronger now, more capable than ever. He breathed in deeply as he raised the bow and straightened his posture, his eyes narrowing on the next target in the trees. 

The world seemed to slow as he drew the drawstring back. His whole body hummed with the effort of the shot, and the target was all he could see. He took one final steadying breath, held it, and released it slowly. There was no room for doubt, no second-guessing.

And then, with a subtle flick of his wrist, he released the arrow. It soared through the air, fast and true,  and he watched as it arced toward the target, its flight perfect in every way. It was almost as if the wind itself was guiding it.

The sharp thunk of the arrow embedding itself deep in the center of the target was like music to his ears, the sound resonating through the air. Charlie’s breath caught his throat and the tension in his body was quickly replaced with exhilaration.  

He had done it!

He couldn’t help but let out a genuine laugh of pure triumph. “Take that, you bigheaded Alpha! Maybe you’re the one who can’t keep up with me! I am the younger one, after all,” Charlie teased while doing a happy victory shuffle in his saddle. 

“Pfttt, now that’s what I call a lucky shot!” Nick retorted, but the pride on his face was clear as day. “Eat my dust!” he called over his shoulder as he gave Nana a slight nudge with his heels, urging her into a faster gallop. 

Charlie watched as his husband reached for his quiver and quickly drew another arrow. With his gaze focused on the target, he released it once again with perfect form, sending it whistling through the air. It was a flawless shot, the arrow thudding into the bullseye as if it belonged there all along. 

Charlie’s heart skipped a beat, both from the thrill of the chase and the sharp desire to outdo his Alpha. With his eyes locked onto the target, he slowed Minnow down just slightly as he quickly retrieved another arrow from his quiver. His mind was completely blank as he nocked it and angled up his shot. 

Nick barely had time to turn around, his eyes widening as he saw Charlie draw the bow with an intensity he rarely saw from his Omega. “No way,” Charlie heard him call out, but it faded into the distance. 

Charlie released his arrow, and in that split second, he held his breath with the rest of the world. The arrow flew through the air and in an impossible display of precision, Charlie’s arrow sliced through Nick’s. It split it directly down the middle with a sharp, clean snap that echoed in the open space. 

Charlie watched in triumph as Nick’s jaw dropped. Nana slowed to a halt, Nick’s eyes locked onto the target, utterly speechless for a moment. “Holy shit, Char!” he gasped, his voice a mix of awe and disbelief. 

Charlie, equally surprised by his own shot, let out a soft laugh, his chest swelling in immense pride. He could barely believe what he had just done, but the proof was in the target—His arrow had split Nick’s clean in half. 

“I guess I can keep up,” Charlie teased, a wicked grin pulling at his lips. 

Nick shook his head, still processing the sheer skill Charlie had just demonstrated. “That… that was… insane,” he muttered, his tone filled with admiration. “How the hell did you–?”

Charlie’s laugh interrupted him. “Just lucky, I guess,” he said nonchalantly, still hardly able to believe what he had done. 

Nick couldn't wipe the proud grin off his face, his sharp Alpha canines flashing with his smile. He pulled Nana closer to Minnow, his eyes shifting back and forth from the target to his Omega. “I’m officially blown away, Char. That was… beyond impressive.”

Charlie giggled, a soft blush creeping onto his cheeks. His gaze dropped shyly to the ground, but the smile tugging at his lips wouldn’t fade. It was hard not to feel on top of the world, especially with his Alpha looking at him like that. 

Nick nudged Nana forward some more, closing the distance between them until he was within arm’s reach of Charlie. His grin didn’t falter, but he tilted his head thoughtfully. “But,” he started, feigning a serious tone, “you do have to give some of your credit to your absolutely fantastic teacher, so therefore, I still win,” Nick teased.

Charlie rolled his eyes playfully, still laughing. “Oh, really? Is that how this works?” 

Nick let out a low laugh, shaking his head as he tried to catch his breath. “Just—whoa, Char,” he said, his tone more reverent now. “I don’t think I’ve ever wanted to go down on you as much as I do right now.”

Charlie gasped, his mouth hanging open in shock as a flood of heat rushed to his face. “Nick!” he scolded in a scandalized tone, though the smile tugging on his lips betrayed his amusement. He swatted at Nick’s arm, but the flush on his cheeks told a different story—he was more than a little flustered.

Nick’s laughter only grew, deep and genuine. “What?” he asked innocently, but Charlie knew that he was far from innocent. “It’s true! After that shot? You deserve a reward!”

Charlie raised an eyebrow. “Well…” he trailed off, the temptation probably clearly written on his face. “I’m not going to say no.” His voice softened to a playful purr as he met Nick’s gaze head-on, daring him.

Nick leaned forward slightly, his eyes darkening. “We probably have an hour before the pups wake up,” he teased, his voice a low, seductive whisper. Charlie could feel the weight of the way Nick was looking at him, the way it seemed to devour him, and he swore he saw the thought flicker across Nick’s mind—he might just dismount, drop to his knees, and take Charlie right there in the woods. 

But then Nick’s expression shifted as if sobering up. His eyes scanned the surrounding trees, and Charlie noticed the slight tension in his posture. The memory of the previous attack resurfaced in Charlie’s mind and he knew his Alpha was thinking it too. As much fun as the woods sounded right now, it was also dangerous.

With a sudden, decisive movement, Nick straightened up, his playful demeanour returning within an instant. “Beat you to the barn!” He called out before Charlie could even fully react. With a quick flick of the reins from Nick, Nana took off into a full gallop. 

“Oh, it’s on!” Charlie shouted back, his lips curling into a determined grin. With a quick swing of his bow over his back and his own flick of the reins, he urged Minnow to follow suit.  

The trees of the meadow blurred past and the wind tore through his hair, but Nick somehow always managed to keep at least a good foot ahead of him. It wasn’t long before the Alpha reached the barn, Charlie following closely behind. They both dismounted, giggling breathlessly at each other’s expressions. Nick taunted Charlie at first for winning, but when he grabbed Charlie’s hand and led him into the barn, he knew he was the real winner. 

A soft, choked giggle slipped past Charlie’s lips as Nick pressed him firmly against the rough wooden wall of the barn, his larger frame caging him in effortlessly. The scent of hay and leather mingled with the intoxicating musk of his Alpha, wrapping around Charlie and making his head spin. Nick’s eyes, molten gold and full of intent, dropped to Charlie’s lips, and without hesitation, he leaned in. The kiss was heated, eager, and consuming, leaving Charlie breathless and moaning softly. The sound only spurred Nick on, and Charlie could feel slick forming between his thighs, his body responding instinctively to his Alpha. 

Suddenly, Nick pulled away and dropped to his knees without tearing his auburn eyes away from Charlie’s blue ones. The sight alone made Charlie whine in the back of his throat, which only made Nick smirk, clearly proud of himself. 

“Nick,” Charlie whimpered, his voice cracking with need as his fingers tangled in Nick’s thick, red hair. He tugged slightly, feeling the soft strands between his fingers, and the way Nick was looking up at him made his knees feel weak. The potent scent of an aroused Alpha, of his aroused Alpha, only made Charlie’s core ache more with need. 

“Ready for your reward?” Nick asked in a husky whisper. The sound alone sent a bolt of heat straight through Charlie, his cock twitching to life as he arched his hips forward in response. The friction of his erection against his trousers was almost too much, making him dizzy with need. 

Quickly, Nick untied the laces of Charlie’s trousers and pulled them to Charlie’s ankles in one swift motion. Charlie hissed through his teeth as the cold air nipped at his flesh, creating goosebumps in its wake. Charlie’s cock sprang free, hard and glistening at the tip, a bead of precum already forming and catching the light. Charlie watched as his husband’s hungry eyes admired his length and he lowered his head slightly in embarrassment. He knew he wasn’t as well-equipped as Nick was, but his Alpha had always told him how much he loved every inch of Charlie’s manhood, from the slight curve to the blue vein that ran along the underside.

“I can’t believe you’re all mine and I get to do this,” Nick growled out before ducking his head. Nick’s hand curled around the base of Charlie’s cock as he leaned forward to press his tongue against the slit, tasting the salty bead of precum with a low, satisfied hum. 

Charlie’s hips bucked involuntarily, a gasp escaping him as the sensation sent a jolt of pleasure through his body. “N-Nick,” he moaned, his fingers tightening in his Alpha’s hair. 

Nick smirked at the reaction, clearly pleased with himself, and wasted no time taking Charlie’s tip into his mouth. His cheeks hollowed as his tongue swirled around the sensitive crown, drawing yet another cry from his Omega’s lips. Charlie pressed a hand against the wall for support, his legs trembling as Nick took him deeper, his throat fully relaxing as he sank further and further down. 

The sight of Nick on his knees, lips stretched around his cock, was almost too much for Charlie to bear. His Alpha’s devotion and the sheer eagerness in the way Nick worshiped him, made Charlie feel like he was on the verge of shattering completely. Nick’s long lashes framed his eyes as he looked up, watching every reaction, every shiver and moan, and Charlie couldn’t tear his eyes away from the beautiful sight. 

“O-Oh fuck!” Charlie gasped as Nick finally took him to the hilt, his nose pressing against the soft curls at the base. His balls tightened between his legs and his hips jerked forward at the delicious sensation of the warm, wet heat that was Nick’s mouth. He didn’t think he’d ever get used to how talented Nick was at this. Nick didn’t flinch when Charlie hit the back of his throat; he only groaned in response, the vibrations igniting a fire inside of Charlie’s abdomen. 

Nick started moving again, his rhythm slower than before and almost at a teasing pace, before quickening as Charlie’s moans grew louder. Charlie knew he wouldn’t last much longer at this rate. 

As if sensing this, Nick pulled back just enough to breathe, his pretty pink lips swollen and glistening as he let Charlie’s tip rest against his bottom lip. “Y-You’re going to kill me,” Charlie stammered out as saliva dripped from the corner of Nick’s mouth.

His Alpha chuckled darkly, “Not yet, my love,” he said before taking Charlie back into his mouth with even more fervor. 

Nick’s name tumbled from Charlie’s lips along with soft cries and desperate whimpers that filled the barn, mingling with the faint creak of the wooden beams and the rustle of hay underneath them. Charlie felt himself unraveling from the inside out, every nerve alight with desire, as his Alpha drove him closer and closer to the edge. 

“N-Nick! Please, please. I’m gonna-” Charlie babbled, unable to form a coherent thought anymore. Nick hummed his approval and further sealed it by sinking deeply onto Charlie’s shaft. His hand reached up to cradle and fondle Charlie’s sensitive balls, coaxing him over the edge. With a choked cry and a full-body shudder, the Omega came hard, spilling deeply down into Nick’s throat.

Nick didn’t falter, swallowing around him, drawing out every wave of pleasure while grounding him through the intensity. Charlie’s head lolled back, his chest heaving as he floated on a high that felt completely out of his body. His limbs quivered as he sagged bonelessly against the barn wall.

And then Nick froze.

Charlie barely registered it, his body still pulsing with aftershocks. But Nick’s scent suddenly soured and that’s when Charlie realized what it was. He’d heard something outside. A sound too deliberate, too close to be ignored. 

Nick pulled off him gently but swiftly, his movements precise. “Shh,” he whispered, pulling up Charlie’s trousers and tying the laces with haste. Quickly, he stood and held his Omega to his chest. Nick’s large, calloused hand clamped softly over Charlie’s mouth, not harsh but firm enough to signal the need for silence.

Charlie blinked sluggishly, his mind still catching up, but his Omega instincts kicked in as Nick’s protective presence enveloped him. He propped up on his tiptoes and as if Nick knew exactly what his Omega needed, he lowered his head so Charlie could bury his face into his scent glands. Charlie scented him as if his life depended on it while Nick removed his hand from Charlie’s mouth so he could wrap a steadying arm around Charlie’s waist. 

The sound of footsteps creeping closer to the barn door sent a spike of adrenaline through Charlie’s veins and he gripped onto Nick’s tunic. Nick’s grip tightened protectively around Charlie as his sharp gaze remained fixed on the door.

The footsteps paused.

Charlie’s heart thumped erratically in his chest, his earlier bliss forgotten, replaced by the sharp pang of fear. For one horrible second, he thought the intruder was about to enter—but then the footsteps receded, fading further into the distance.

Nick relaxed fractionally against Charlie, but it was obvious instincts were still very much on high alert by how rigid his posture was and the way his scent was transforming into a warning. His lips brushed Charlie’s temple as he whispered, “Stay here.”

Charlie nodded, his throat dry. He clung to Nick for a moment longer before letting him go.

Nick crossed the barn in quick, silent strides, retrieving the old sword he kept stashed there. The blade wasn’t freshly sharpened—it hadn’t been used in a while, not since Charlie had started favoring the bow Nick had specifically made for him—but it would have to do. After checking the blade’s point with a set jaw, he gave Charlie one last look before gently sliding the barn door open and slipping outside like a shadow in the night. 

Left alone, Charlie hugged himself, trying to steady his breathing. The quiet pressed down on him, amplifying the pounding of his heart. Memories bubbled to the surface—terrifying flashes of the day Lord Hope had completely ambushed them. He remembered Markus and Lord Hope’s hands on him, the way Nick had fought like a beast possessed, his strength barely contained as it took three Alphas to hold him back.

Charlie swallowed hard, his chest tightening. Minutes ticked by, dragging into what felt like hours. He couldn’t stay here. Not when the fear of losing Nick clawed at his every thought. Charlie knew his Alpha had told him to stay and despite the Omega within him wanting to obey, he knew he was more than capable of helping Nick defend their property. He had proven that to himself not even an hour ago when he had split Nick’s arrow in half. No, he could do this. Nick could be in danger and he’d never let anyone harm his Alpha. 

Shakily, he grabbed his bow and nocked an arrow, testing the taut string. The barn door creaked as Charlie pushed it open, the early morning sunlight blinding after the dim interior. The world outside seemed unnaturally still. The wind whispered through the tall grass, and the bright sun cast long, shifting shadows across the barnyard. Charlie’s grip on his bow tightened as he stepped forward, each movement measured and deliberate.

“Nick?” he called softly, his voice barely above a whisper.

The only response was the rustling of leaves, the chirp of a bird. Every shadow seemed alive, every corner hiding a threat. Charlie’s eyes darted across the wide expanse of land, searching for any sign of his Alpha. His pulse thundered in his ears, his breath coming in shallow, uneven gasps as he strongly wished that they had let Bear out of the house this morning. 

A faint sound to his left made him spin, his bow snapping up. His muscles coiled as he drew the string tight, the arrow’s tip trained on a dark figure emerging from the trees. His fingers trembled against the bowstring as he readied himself to let go.

“Charlie, it’s me!”

The familiar voice instantly made him falter and Charlie staggered, his grip loosening as he lowered the bow. Nick’s massive frame stepped into the light, his expression both relieved and wary.

“Nick!” Charlie exclaimed with a mixture of relief and frustration. “You scared me!”

Nick crossed the distance between them quickly, his broad shoulders blocking the sun as he reached for Charlie’s hand. His touch was warm, grounding, as he pressed a kiss to each of Charlie’s knuckles.

“Hey, I’m sorry, my Omega,” Nick murmured, releasing soothing pheromones into the air. 

The apology and Nick’s scent should have soothed him, but Charlie’s eyes caught on something in Nick’s other hand. A letter. 

“What’s that?” Charlie asked as unease curled in his lower stomach. 

Nick hesitated, his large Adam’s apple bobbing up and down as he swallowed hard. His eyes fell to the letter, then back up to Charlie.

“It’s a letter,” Nick said finally, his voice heavy with dread. “From Christian.”